10143 lines
350 KiB
Plaintext
10143 lines
350 KiB
Plaintext
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook00 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1. WHAT IS NATO?
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Treaty of April 1949 brought into
|
||
|
being an Alliance of independent countries with a
|
||
|
common interest in maintaining peace and defending
|
||
|
their freedom through political solidarity and adequate
|
||
|
military defence to deter and, if necessary, repel all poss-
|
||
|
ible forms of aggression against them. Created within the
|
||
|
framework of Article 51 of the United Nations Charter,
|
||
|
which reaffirms the inherent right of individual or collec-
|
||
|
tive defence, the Alliance is an association of free states
|
||
|
united in their determination to preserve their security
|
||
|
through mutual guarantees and stable relations with other
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO is the Organisation which serves the Alliance. It
|
||
|
is an inter-governmental organisation in which member
|
||
|
countries retain their full sovereignty and independence.
|
||
|
The Organisation provides the forum in which they con-
|
||
|
sult together on any issues they may choose to raise and
|
||
|
take decisions on political and military matters affecting
|
||
|
their security. It provides the structures needed to facili-
|
||
|
tate consultation and cooperation between them, not
|
||
|
only in political fields but also in many other areas where
|
||
|
policies can be coordinated in order to fulfil the goals of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's essential purpose is thus to safeguard the free-
|
||
|
dom and security of all its members by political and
|
||
|
military means in accordance with the principles of the
|
||
|
United Nations Charter. Based on common values of
|
||
|
democracy, human rights and the rule of law, the Alliance
|
||
|
has worked since its inception for the establishment of a
|
||
|
just and lasting peaceful order in Europe. This Alliance
|
||
|
objective remains unchanged. NATO also embodies the
|
||
|
transatlantic link by which the security of North America
|
||
|
is permanently tied to the security of Europe. It is the
|
||
|
practical expression of effective collective effort among
|
||
|
its members in support of their common interests.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fundamental operating principle of the Alliance is
|
||
|
that of common commitment and mutual cooperation
|
||
|
among sovereign states based on the indivisibility of the
|
||
|
security of its members. Solidarity within the Alliance,
|
||
|
given substance and effect by NATO's daily work in politi-
|
||
|
cal, military and other spheres, ensures that no member
|
||
|
country is forced to rely upon its own national efforts
|
||
|
alone in dealing with basic security challenges. Without
|
||
|
depriving member states of their right and duty to assume
|
||
|
their sovereign responsibilities in the field of defence, the
|
||
|
Alliance enables them through collective effort to enhance
|
||
|
their ability to realise their essential national security
|
||
|
objectives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The resulting sense of equal security amongst the mem-
|
||
|
bers of the Alliance, regardless of differences in their
|
||
|
circumstances or in their national military capabilities,
|
||
|
contributes to overall stability within Europe and thus to
|
||
|
the creation of conditions conducive to increased cooper-
|
||
|
ation both among Alliance members and with other coun-
|
||
|
tries. It is on this basis that members of the Alliance,
|
||
|
together with other states, are developing cooperative
|
||
|
structures of security serving the interests of a Europe
|
||
|
which is not subject to divisions and is free to pursue its
|
||
|
political, economic, social and cultural destiny.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. THE FUNDAMENTAL TASKS OF THE ALLIANCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The means by which the Alliance carries out its security
|
||
|
policies include the maintenance of a military capability
|
||
|
sufficient to prevent war and to provide for effective
|
||
|
defence; an overall capability to manage successfully
|
||
|
crises affecting the security of its members; and active
|
||
|
political efforts favouring dialogue with other nations
|
||
|
and a cooperative approach to European security, includ-
|
||
|
ing measures to bring about further progress in the field
|
||
|
of arms control and disarmament.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To achieve its essential purpose, the Alliance performs
|
||
|
the following fundamental security tasks:
|
||
|
|
||
|
It provides one of the indispensable foundations for
|
||
|
stable security in Europe based on the growth of demo-
|
||
|
cratic institutions and commitment to the peaceful
|
||
|
resolution of disputes. It seeks to create an environment
|
||
|
in which no country would be able to intimidate or
|
||
|
coerce any European nation or to impose hegemony
|
||
|
through the threat or use of force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In accordance with Article 4 of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Treaty, it serves as a transatlantic forum for Allied
|
||
|
consultations on any issues affecting the vital interests
|
||
|
of its members, including developments which might
|
||
|
pose risks to their security. It facilitates appropriate
|
||
|
coordination of their efforts in fields of common
|
||
|
concern.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It provides deterrence and defence against any form of
|
||
|
aggression against the territory of any NATO member
|
||
|
state.
|
||
|
|
||
|
It preserves the strategic balance within Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The structures created within NATO enable member
|
||
|
countries to coordinate their policies in order to fulfil
|
||
|
these complementary tasks. They provide for continuous
|
||
|
consultation and cooperation in political, economic and
|
||
|
other non-military fields as well as the formulation of
|
||
|
joint plans for the common defence; the establishment of
|
||
|
the infrastructure needed to enable military forces to
|
||
|
operate; and arrangements for joint training programmes
|
||
|
and exercises. Underpinning these activities is a complex
|
||
|
civilian and military structure involving administrative,
|
||
|
budgetary and planning staffs, as well as agencies which
|
||
|
have been established by the member countries of the
|
||
|
Alliance in order to coordinate work in specialised fields
|
||
|
- for example, the communications needed to facilitate
|
||
|
political consultation and command and control of mili-
|
||
|
tary forces and the logistics support needed to sustain
|
||
|
military forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following sections describe the origins of the Alli-
|
||
|
ance; the progress which has been made towards the realis-
|
||
|
ation of its goals; the steps being undertaken to transform
|
||
|
the Alliance in accordance with the dramatic changes
|
||
|
which have taken place in the political and strategic
|
||
|
environment; and the machinery of cooperation and struc-
|
||
|
tural arrangements which enable NATO to fulfill its tasks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3. ORIGINS OF THE ALLIANCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Between 1945 and 1949, faced with the pressing need for
|
||
|
economic reconstruction, Western European countries
|
||
|
and their North American allies viewed with concern the
|
||
|
expansionist policies and methods of the USSR. Having
|
||
|
fulfilled their own wartime undertakings to reduce their
|
||
|
defence establishments and to demobilise forces, Western
|
||
|
governments became increasingly alarmed as it became
|
||
|
clear that the Soviet leadership intended to maintain its
|
||
|
own military forces at full strength. Moreover, in view of
|
||
|
the declared ideological aims of the Soviet Communist
|
||
|
Party, it was evident that appeals for respect for the
|
||
|
United Nations Charter, and for the international settle-
|
||
|
ments reached at the end of the war, would not guarantee
|
||
|
the national sovereignty or independence of democratic
|
||
|
states faced with the threat of outside aggression or
|
||
|
internal subversion. The imposition of undemocratic
|
||
|
forms of government and the repression of effective oppo-
|
||
|
sition and of basic human and civic rights and freedoms
|
||
|
in many Central and Eastern European countries as well
|
||
|
as elsewhere in the world, added to these fears.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Between 1947 and 1949 a series of dramatic political
|
||
|
events brought matters to a head. These included direct
|
||
|
threats to the sovereignty of Norway, Greece, Turkey
|
||
|
and other Western European countries, the June 1948
|
||
|
coup in Czechoslovakia and the illegal blockade of Berlin
|
||
|
which began in April of the same year.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The signature of the Brussels Treaty of March 1948
|
||
|
marked the determination of five Western European
|
||
|
countries - Belgium, France, Luxembourg, the Nether-
|
||
|
lands and the United Kingdom - to develop a common
|
||
|
defence system and to strengthen the ties between them
|
||
|
in a manner which would enable them to resist the
|
||
|
further use of such pressures. Negotiations with the
|
||
|
United States and Canada then followed on the creation
|
||
|
of a single North Atlantic Alliance based on security
|
||
|
guarantees and mutual commitments between Europe
|
||
|
and North America. Denmark, Iceland, Italy, Norway
|
||
|
and Portugal were invited to become participants in this
|
||
|
process. These negotiations culminated in the signature
|
||
|
of the Treaty of Washington in April 1949, bringing into
|
||
|
being a common security system based on a partnership
|
||
|
among these twelve countries. In 1952 Greece and Turkey
|
||
|
acceded to the Treaty. The Federal Republic of Germany
|
||
|
joined the Alliance in 1955 and, in 1982, Spain also
|
||
|
became a member of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Alliance was thus founded on the
|
||
|
basis of a Treaty between member states entered into
|
||
|
freely by each of them after public debate and due parlia-
|
||
|
mentary process. The Treaty upholds their individual
|
||
|
rights as well as their international obligations in accord-
|
||
|
ance with the Charter of the United Nations. It commits
|
||
|
each member country to sharing the risks and responsibili-
|
||
|
ties as well as the benefits of collective security and
|
||
|
requires of each of them the undertaking not to enter
|
||
|
into any other international commitment which might
|
||
|
conflict with the Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4. NATO TODAY
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fall of the Berlin Wall in November 1989, the unifica-
|
||
|
tion of Germany in October 1990, the disintegration of
|
||
|
the Soviet Union in December 1991, and dramatic
|
||
|
changes elsewhere in Central and Eastern Europe, marked
|
||
|
the end of the Cold War era. Since these events, which
|
||
|
have transformed the political situation in Europe, the
|
||
|
nature of the risks faced by the members of the Alliance
|
||
|
has fundamentally changed. However, as events have
|
||
|
proved, dangers to peace and threats to stability remain.
|
||
|
Following the decisions taken by the NATO Heads of
|
||
|
State and Government at their Summit Meetings in
|
||
|
London in July 1990 and in Rome in November 1991,
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Alliance has therefore been adapting
|
||
|
its overall strategy in the light of the changing strategic
|
||
|
and political environment. Attention has focussed in par-
|
||
|
ticular on the need to reinforce the political role of the
|
||
|
Alliance and the contribution it can make, in cooperation
|
||
|
with other institutions, in providing the security and
|
||
|
stability which are the prerequisite for the process of
|
||
|
renewal in which Europe is engaged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Strategic Concept adopted by Heads of State and
|
||
|
Government in Rome outlines a broad approach to secu-
|
||
|
rity based on dialogue, cooperation and the maintenance
|
||
|
of a collective defence capability. It integrates political
|
||
|
and military elements of NATO's security policy into a
|
||
|
coherent whole, establishing cooperation with new part-
|
||
|
ners in Central and Eastern Europe as an integral part of
|
||
|
the Alliance's strategy. The Concept provides for reduced
|
||
|
dependence on nuclear weapons and major changes in
|
||
|
NATO's integrated military forces, including substantial
|
||
|
reductions in their size and readiness, improvements in
|
||
|
their mobility, flexibility and adaptability to different
|
||
|
contingencies and greater use of multinational form-
|
||
|
ations. Measures are also being taken to streamline
|
||
|
NATO's military command structure and to adapt the
|
||
|
Alliance's defence planning arrangements and procedures
|
||
|
in the light of the changed circumstances concerning
|
||
|
security in Europe as a whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Rome Summit Meeting, NATO Heads of State
|
||
|
and Government also issued an important Declaration
|
||
|
on Peace and Cooperation. The Declaration set out the
|
||
|
context for the Alliance's Strategic Concept. It defined
|
||
|
the future tasks and policies of NATO in relation to the
|
||
|
overall institutional framework for Europe's future secu-
|
||
|
rity and in relation to the evolving partnership and cooper-
|
||
|
ation with the countries of Central and Eastern Europe.
|
||
|
It reaffirmed the Alliance's commitment to strengthening
|
||
|
the role of the Conference on Security and Cooperation
|
||
|
in Europe, making specific suggestions for achieving this,
|
||
|
and reaffirmed the consensus among the member coun-
|
||
|
tries of the Alliance on the development of a European
|
||
|
security identity and defence role. It underlined the Alli-
|
||
|
ance's support for the steps being taken in the countries
|
||
|
of Central and Eastern Europe towards reform; offered
|
||
|
practical assistance to help them to succeed in this diffi-
|
||
|
cult transition; invited them to participate in appropriate
|
||
|
Alliance forums; and extended to them the Alliance's
|
||
|
experience and expertise in political, military, economic
|
||
|
and scientific consultation and cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A particularly significant step taken in this context was
|
||
|
the establishment of a North Atlantic Cooperation Coun-
|
||
|
cil (NACC) to oversee the future development of this
|
||
|
partnership. Subsequent consultations and cooperation
|
||
|
have been wide-ranging but have focussed in particular
|
||
|
on political and security-related matters; conceptual ap-
|
||
|
proaches to arms control and disarmament; defence plan-
|
||
|
ning issues and military matters; democratic concepts of
|
||
|
civilian-military relations; the conversion of defence pro-
|
||
|
duction to civilian purposes; economic issues, defence
|
||
|
expenditure and budgets; scientific cooperation and
|
||
|
defence-related environmental issues; dissemination of in-
|
||
|
formation about NATO in the countries of cooperation
|
||
|
partners; policy planning consultations; and civil/military
|
||
|
air traffic management.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Rome Declaration also examined the progress
|
||
|
achieved and specific opportunities available in the field
|
||
|
of arms control and underlined the Alliance's adherence
|
||
|
to a global view of security taking into account broader
|
||
|
challenges which can affect security interests.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Since the publication of the Rome Declaration, addi-
|
||
|
tional measures have been taken at Ministerial Meetings
|
||
|
of Foreign and Defence Ministers held in December 1991
|
||
|
and at subsequent meetings, to further the process of
|
||
|
adaptation and transformation on which the Alliance has
|
||
|
embarked. The inaugural meeting of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council took place on 20 December 1991
|
||
|
with the participation of the Foreign Ministers or repre-
|
||
|
sentatives of NATO countries and of six Central and
|
||
|
Eastern European countries as well as the three Baltic
|
||
|
states. The role of the NACC is to facilitate cooperation on
|
||
|
security and related issues between the participating coun-
|
||
|
tries at all levels and to oversee the process of developing
|
||
|
closer institutional ties as well as informal links between
|
||
|
them. The eleven states on the territory of the former
|
||
|
Soviet Union which now constitute the Commonwealth
|
||
|
of Independent States (CIS) became participants in this
|
||
|
process in March 1992. Georgia and Albania joined the
|
||
|
process in April and June 1992 respectively. NATO is also
|
||
|
playing a role in the coordination of humanitarian aid to
|
||
|
these new states and is making available its unique expert-
|
||
|
ise and capabilities for this purpose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers met with cooperation part-
|
||
|
ners on 1 April 1992 to consider ways of deepening
|
||
|
dialogue and promoting cooperation between them on
|
||
|
issues falling within their competence. The Military Com-
|
||
|
mittee held its first meeting in cooperation session on
|
||
|
10 April 1992. These meetings advanced the process of co-
|
||
|
operation by offering practical advice and assistance and
|
||
|
preparing an initial cooperation programme on defence-
|
||
|
related matters. In parallel, contacts and cooperation are
|
||
|
being developed between Ministries of Defence and at
|
||
|
the military level. A Group on Defence Matters has been
|
||
|
set up to act as a clearing house for requests for defence-
|
||
|
related assistance from cooperation partners.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dialogue, partnership and cooperation are described in
|
||
|
more detail in Part II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Against the background of the crisis in the former
|
||
|
Yugoslavia and the violence taking place in Nagorno-
|
||
|
Karabakh, Armenia and Azerbaijan, Georgia, Moldova
|
||
|
and elsewhere, attention has also been directed increas-
|
||
|
ingly towards possible NATO support for CSCE peace-
|
||
|
keeping activities and its contributions to UN, CSCE and
|
||
|
EC efforts with regard to Yugoslavia in particular. At the
|
||
|
meeting of the North Atlantic Council in Oslo in June
|
||
|
1992 agreement was reached on providing conditional
|
||
|
support for CSCE peace-keeping activities on a case-by-
|
||
|
case basis, including making available Alliance resources
|
||
|
and expertise. In July a NATO maritime operation was
|
||
|
mounted in the Adriatic, in coordination and cooperation
|
||
|
with operations undertaken by the WEU, to monitor com-
|
||
|
pliance with UN Security Council Resolutions imposing
|
||
|
sanctions on Serbia and Montenegro. Following the
|
||
|
London Conference on Yugoslavia at the end of August,
|
||
|
deliberations in the Alliance focussed on the protection
|
||
|
of humanitarian relief and support for UN monitoring of
|
||
|
heavy weapons. Decisions were taken to make Alliance
|
||
|
support available for these two tasks and to continue
|
||
|
contingency planning on other options.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook01 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART I
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
HOW NATO WORKS
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
5. MACHINERY OF COOPERATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
The basic machinery of Alliance cooperation is as fol-
|
||
|
lows:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) The North Atlantic Council has effective political
|
||
|
authority and powers of decision and consists of
|
||
|
Permanent Representatives of all member countries meet-
|
||
|
ing together at least once a week. The Council also meets
|
||
|
at higher levels involving Foreign Ministers or Heads of
|
||
|
Government but it has the same authority and powers of
|
||
|
decision-making, and its decisions have the same status
|
||
|
and validity, at whatever level it meets. The Council has
|
||
|
an important public profile and issues declarations and
|
||
|
communiques explaining its policies and decisions to the
|
||
|
general public and to governments of countries which are
|
||
|
not members of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council is the only body within the Alliance which
|
||
|
derives its authority explicitly from the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Treaty. The Council itself was given responsibility under
|
||
|
the Treaty for setting up subsidiary bodies. A large
|
||
|
number of committees and planning groups have since
|
||
|
been created to support the work of the Council or to
|
||
|
assume responsibility in specific fields such as defence
|
||
|
planning, nuclear planning and military matters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council thus provides a unique forum for wide-
|
||
|
ranging consultation between member governments on
|
||
|
all issues affecting their security and is the most important
|
||
|
decision-making body in NATO. All sixteen member coun-
|
||
|
tries of NATO have an equal right to express their views
|
||
|
round the Council table. Decisions are the expression of
|
||
|
the collective will of member governments arrived at by
|
||
|
common consent. All member governments are party to
|
||
|
the policies formulated and to the consensus on which
|
||
|
decisions are based.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each government is represented on the Council by a
|
||
|
Permanent Representative with ambassadorial rank. Each
|
||
|
Permanent Representative is supported by a political and
|
||
|
military staff or delegation to NATO, varying in size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Twice each year, and sometimes more frequently, the
|
||
|
Council meets at Ministerial level, when each nation is
|
||
|
represented by its Minister of Foreign Affairs. Summit
|
||
|
Meetings, attended by Heads of State or Government,
|
||
|
are held whenever particularly important issues confront-
|
||
|
ing the whole Alliance have to be addressed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While the permanent Council normally meets at least
|
||
|
once a week, it can be convened at short notice whenever
|
||
|
necessary. All its meetings are chaired by the Secretary
|
||
|
General of NATO or his Deputy. At Ministerial Meetings,
|
||
|
one of the Foreign Ministers assumes the role of
|
||
|
Honorary President. The position rotates annually among
|
||
|
the nations, in the order of the English alphabet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Items discussed and decisions taken at meetings of the
|
||
|
Council cover all aspects of the Organisation's activities
|
||
|
and are frequently based on reports and recommend-
|
||
|
ations prepared by subordinate committees at the Coun-
|
||
|
cil's request. Equally, subjects may be raised by any one
|
||
|
of the national representatives or by the Secretary
|
||
|
General. Permanent Representatives act on instructions
|
||
|
from their capitals, informing and explaining the views
|
||
|
and policy decisions of their governments to their col-
|
||
|
leagues round the table. Conversely they report back to
|
||
|
their national authorities on the views expressed and
|
||
|
positions taken by other governments, informing them of
|
||
|
new developments and keeping them abreast of move-
|
||
|
ment towards consensus on important issues or areas
|
||
|
where national positions diverge.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When decisions have to be made, action is agreed upon
|
||
|
on the basis of unanimity and common accord. There is
|
||
|
no voting or decision by majority. Each nation repre-
|
||
|
sented at the Council table or on any of its subordinate
|
||
|
committees retains complete sovereignty and responsiblity
|
||
|
for its own decisions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) The Defence Planning Committee is normally com-
|
||
|
posed of Permanent Representatives but meets at the level
|
||
|
of Defence Ministers at least twice a year, and deals with
|
||
|
most defence matters and subjects related to collective
|
||
|
defence planning. With the exception of France, all
|
||
|
member countries are represented in this forum. The
|
||
|
Defence Planning Committee provides guidance to
|
||
|
NATO's military authorities and within the area of its
|
||
|
responsibilities, has the same functions and attributes
|
||
|
and the same authority as the Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) The Nuclear Planning Group meets at the same
|
||
|
level and with the same status as the Defence Planning
|
||
|
Committee. This is the principal forum for consultation
|
||
|
on all matters relating to the role of nuclear forces in
|
||
|
NATO's security policy. The Nuclear Planning Group fol-
|
||
|
lows a similar pattern of meetings at ambassadorial level
|
||
|
and at the level of Ministers of Defence and has the same
|
||
|
functions and authority for decisions on nuclear matters
|
||
|
as the Council and Defence Planning Committee have in
|
||
|
their own spheres. All member countries except France
|
||
|
participate. Iceland participates as an observer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) The Secretary General is a senior international
|
||
|
statesman nominated by the member nations both as
|
||
|
Chairman of the North Atlantic Council, Defence Plan-
|
||
|
ning Committee, Nuclear Planning Group and of other
|
||
|
senior committees, and as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
He also acts as principal spokesman of the Organis-
|
||
|
ation, both in its external relations and in communi-
|
||
|
cations and contacts between member governments. The
|
||
|
role of the Secretary General is described in more detail
|
||
|
in Part III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(e) The International Staff is drawn from the member
|
||
|
countries, serves the Council and the many Committees
|
||
|
and Working Groups subordinate to it and works on a
|
||
|
continuous basis on a wide variety of issues relevant to
|
||
|
the Alliance. In addition there are a number of civil
|
||
|
agencies and organisations located in different member
|
||
|
countries, working in specific fields such as communica-
|
||
|
tions and logistic support. The organisation and struc-
|
||
|
tures of the International Staff and the principal civil
|
||
|
agencies established by NATO to perform specific tasks are
|
||
|
described in Part III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(f) The Military Committee is responsible for recom-
|
||
|
mending to NATO's political authorities those measures
|
||
|
considered necessary for the common defence of the
|
||
|
NATO area and for providing guidance on military matters
|
||
|
to the Major NATO Commanders, whose functions are
|
||
|
described in Part III. At meetings of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council, Defence Planning Committee and Nuclear Plan-
|
||
|
ning Group, the Military Committee is represented by its
|
||
|
Chairman or his Deputy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Military Committee is the highest military auth-
|
||
|
ority in the Alliance under the political authority of the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Council and Defence Planning Commit-
|
||
|
tee, or, where nuclear matters are concerned, the Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group. It is composed of the Chiefs-of-Staff of
|
||
|
each member country except France, which is represented
|
||
|
by a military mission to the Military Committee. Iceland
|
||
|
has no military forces but may be represented by a
|
||
|
civilian. The Chiefs-of-Staff meet at least twice a year. At
|
||
|
other times member countries are represented by national
|
||
|
Military Representatives appointed by the Chiefs-of-
|
||
|
Staff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Presidency of the Military Committee rotates annu-
|
||
|
ally among the nations in the order of the English alpha-
|
||
|
bet. The Chairman of the Military Committee represents
|
||
|
the committee in other forums and is its spokesman, as
|
||
|
well as directing its day-to-day activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(g) The integrated military structure remains under
|
||
|
political control and guidance at the highest level. The
|
||
|
role of the integrated military structure is to provide the
|
||
|
organisational framework for defending the territory of
|
||
|
the member countries against threats to their security or
|
||
|
stability. It includes a network of major and subordinate
|
||
|
military commands covering the whole of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic area. It provides the basis for the joint exercising
|
||
|
of military forces and collaboration in fields such as
|
||
|
communications and information systems, air defence,
|
||
|
logistic support for military forces and the standard-
|
||
|
ization or interoperability of procedures and equipment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The role of the Alliance's integrated military forces is
|
||
|
to guarantee the security and territorial integrity of
|
||
|
member states, contribute to the maintenance of stability
|
||
|
and balance in Europe and to crisis management, and,
|
||
|
ultimately, to provide the defence of the strategic area
|
||
|
covered by the NATO Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The integrated military structure is being adapted to
|
||
|
take account of the changed strategic environment. It is
|
||
|
described in more detail in Part III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(h) The International Military Staff supports the work
|
||
|
of NATO's Military Committee. There are also a number
|
||
|
of Military Agencies which oversee specific aspects of the
|
||
|
work of the Military Committee. The organisation and
|
||
|
structure of the International Military Staff and Military
|
||
|
Agencies are described in Part III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The structure provided by these various components of
|
||
|
the Organisation is underpinned by procedures for politi-
|
||
|
cal and other forms of consultation and by a system of
|
||
|
common civil and military funding provided by member
|
||
|
nations on a cost-sharing basis. The principle of common-
|
||
|
funding applies equally to the provision of the basic
|
||
|
facilities needed by the defence forces of member coun-
|
||
|
tries in order to fulfill their NATO commitments; and to
|
||
|
the budgetary requirements of the political headquarters
|
||
|
of the Alliance in Brussels and of NATO civil and military
|
||
|
agencies elsewhere. It is extended to every aspect of
|
||
|
cooperation within NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The management of these financial resources is under-
|
||
|
taken through separate civil and military budgets estab-
|
||
|
lished on the basis of agreed cost-sharing formulae and a
|
||
|
self-critical screening process. This embodies the principles
|
||
|
of openness, flexibility and fairness and ensures that
|
||
|
maximum benefit is obtained both for the Organisation
|
||
|
as a whole and for its individual members by seeking
|
||
|
cost-effective solutions to common problems. Political
|
||
|
control and mutual accountability, including the accept-
|
||
|
ance by each member country of a rigorous, multilateral,
|
||
|
budgetary screening process, are fundamental elements.
|
||
|
Fair competition among national suppliers of equipment
|
||
|
and services for contracts relating to common-funded
|
||
|
activities is an important feature of the system.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
In addition to the above elements, which constitute the
|
||
|
practical basis for cooperation and consultation among
|
||
|
the sixteen members of the North Atlantic Alliance, the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Cooperation Council or ``NACC'', was
|
||
|
established in December 1991 to oversee the further
|
||
|
development of the dialogue, cooperation and consult-
|
||
|
ation between NATO and its cooperation partners in
|
||
|
Central and Eastern Europe and on the territory of the
|
||
|
former Soviet Union. The development and role of the
|
||
|
NACC is described in Part II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When it met in March 1992, the NACC published a
|
||
|
Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Cooperation,
|
||
|
setting out the basis for initial steps to develop the
|
||
|
relationship between the participating countries and detail-
|
||
|
ing the principal topics and activities on which the NACC
|
||
|
has agreed to concentrate for the time being.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In addition to meetings of the NACC itself, meetings
|
||
|
with representatives of cooperation countries also take
|
||
|
place on a regular basis under the auspices of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Council in permanent session and of its subordi-
|
||
|
nate NATO bodies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While the North Atlantic Council derives its authority
|
||
|
from the contractual relationship between NATO member
|
||
|
countries established on the basis of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Treaty, the North Atlantic Cooperation Council is the
|
||
|
forum created for consultation and cooperation on politi-
|
||
|
cal and security issues between NATO and its cooperation
|
||
|
partners, proposed in the Rome Declaration of November
|
||
|
1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
6. FUNDAMENTAL OPERATING PRINCIPLES
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fundamental operating principles of the Alliance
|
||
|
involve both a common political commitment and a
|
||
|
commitment to practical cooperation among sovereign
|
||
|
states. The member countries consider their joint security to
|
||
|
be indivisible. No individual member country therefore has
|
||
|
to rely on its own national efforts and economic resources
|
||
|
alone to deal with basic security challenges. However, no
|
||
|
nation surrenders the right to fulfil its national obligations
|
||
|
towards its people and each continues to assume sovereign
|
||
|
responsibility for its own defence. The Alliance enables
|
||
|
member countries to enhance their ability to realise essential
|
||
|
national security objectives through collective effort. The
|
||
|
resulting sense of equal security amongst them, regardless of
|
||
|
differences in their circumstances or in their relative national
|
||
|
military capabilities, contributes to their overall stability.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7. JOINT DECISION-MAKING
|
||
|
|
||
|
In making their joint decision-making process dependent
|
||
|
on consensus and common consent, the members of the
|
||
|
Alliance safeguard the role of each country's individual
|
||
|
experience and outlook while at the same time availing
|
||
|
themselves of the machinery and procedures which allow
|
||
|
them jointly to act rapidly and decisively if circumstances
|
||
|
require them to do so. The practice of exchanging inform-
|
||
|
ation and consulting together on a daily basis ensures that
|
||
|
governments can come together at short notice whenever
|
||
|
necessary, often with prior knowledge of their respective
|
||
|
preoccupations, in order to agree on common policies. If
|
||
|
need be, efforts to reconcile differences between them will
|
||
|
be made in order that joint actions may be backed by the
|
||
|
full force of decisions to which all the member govern-
|
||
|
ments subscribe. Once taken, such decisions represent the
|
||
|
common determination of all the countries involved to
|
||
|
implement them in full. Decisions which may be politic-
|
||
|
ally difficult or which face competing demands on re-
|
||
|
sources thus acquire added force and credibility.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
All member countries participate fully at the political
|
||
|
level of cooperation within the Alliance and are equally
|
||
|
committed to the terms of the North Atlantic Treaty, not
|
||
|
least to the reciprocal undertaking made in Article 5
|
||
|
which symbolises the indivisibility of their security -
|
||
|
namely to consider an attack against one or more of
|
||
|
them as an attack upon them all.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The manner in which the Alliance has evolved neverthe-
|
||
|
less ensures that variations in the requirements and poli-
|
||
|
cies of member countries can be taken into account in
|
||
|
their positions within the Alliance. This flexibility mani-
|
||
|
fests itself in a number of different ways. In some cases
|
||
|
differences may be largely procedural and are accommo-
|
||
|
dated without difficulty. Iceland for example, has no
|
||
|
military forces and is therefore represented in NATO
|
||
|
military forums by a civilian if it so wishes. In other cases
|
||
|
the distinctions may be of a substantive nature. France,
|
||
|
which remains a full member of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Alliance and of its political structures, withdrew from the
|
||
|
Alliance's integrated military structure in 1966. It does
|
||
|
not participate in NATO's Defence Planning Committee,
|
||
|
Nuclear Planning Group or Military Committee. Regular
|
||
|
contacts with NATO's military structure take place through
|
||
|
a French Military Mission to the Military Committee
|
||
|
and France participates in a number of practical areas of
|
||
|
cooperation in the communications, armaments, logistics
|
||
|
and infrastructure spheres.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Spain, which joined the Alliance in 1982, participates
|
||
|
in NATO's Defence Planning Committee and Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group as well as in its Military Committee. In
|
||
|
accordance with the terms of a national referendum held
|
||
|
in 1984, Spain does not take part in NATO's integrated
|
||
|
military structure but does participate in collective de-
|
||
|
fence planning. Military coordination agreements enable
|
||
|
Spanish forces to cooperate with other allied forces in
|
||
|
specific roles and missions and to contribute to allied
|
||
|
collective security as a whole while remaining outside the
|
||
|
integrated military structure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Other distinctions may also exist as a result of the
|
||
|
geographical, political, military or constitutional situa-
|
||
|
tions of member countries. The participation of Norway
|
||
|
and Denmark in NATO's military dispositions, for exam-
|
||
|
ple, must comply with national legislation which does not
|
||
|
allow nuclear weapons or foreign forces to be stationed
|
||
|
on their national territory in peace-time. In another con-
|
||
|
text, military arrangements organised on a regional basis
|
||
|
may involve only the forces of those countries directly
|
||
|
concerned or equipped to participate in the specific area
|
||
|
in which the activity takes place. This applies, for exam-
|
||
|
ple, to the forces contributed by nations to the ACE
|
||
|
Mobile Force and to the standing naval forces described
|
||
|
in Part III.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8. POLITICAL CONSULTATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Policy formulation and implementation in an Alliance of
|
||
|
sixteen independent sovereign countries depends on all
|
||
|
member governments being fully informed of each other's
|
||
|
overall policies and intentions and of the underlying
|
||
|
considerations which give rise to them. This calls for
|
||
|
regular political consultation, wherever possible during
|
||
|
the policy-making stage of deliberations before national
|
||
|
decisions have been taken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Political consultation in NATO began as a systematic
|
||
|
exercise when the Council first met in September 1949,
|
||
|
shortly after the North Atlantic Treaty came into force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Since that time it has been strengthened and adapted to
|
||
|
suit new developments. The principal forum for political
|
||
|
consultation remains the Council. Its meetings take place
|
||
|
with a minimum of formality and discussion is frank and
|
||
|
direct. The Secretary General, by virtue of his Chairman-
|
||
|
ship, plays an essential part in its deliberations and acts
|
||
|
as its principal representative and spokesman both in
|
||
|
contacts with individual governments and in public
|
||
|
affairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consultation also takes place on a regular basis in
|
||
|
other forums, all of which derive their authority from the
|
||
|
Council: the Political Committee at senior and other
|
||
|
levels, Regional Expert Groups, Ad Hoc Political Work-
|
||
|
ing Groups, an Atlantic Policy Advisory Group and
|
||
|
other special committees all have a direct role to play in
|
||
|
facilitating political consultation between member govern-
|
||
|
ments. Like the Council, they are assisted by an Inter-
|
||
|
national Staff responsible to the Secretary General of
|
||
|
NATO and an International Military Staff responsible to
|
||
|
its Director, and through him, responsible for supporting
|
||
|
the activities of the Military Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Political consultation is not limited to events taking
|
||
|
place within the NATO Treaty area. Events outside the
|
||
|
geographical area covered by the Treaty may have implica-
|
||
|
tions for the Alliance and consultations on such events
|
||
|
therefore take place as a matter of course. The consult-
|
||
|
ative machinery of NATO is readily available and exten-
|
||
|
sively used by the member nations in such circumstances.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In such situations, NATO as an Alliance may not be
|
||
|
directly involved. However the long practice of consulting
|
||
|
together and developing collective responses to political
|
||
|
events affecting their common interests enables member
|
||
|
countries to draw upon common procedures, cooperative
|
||
|
arrangements for defence and shared infrastructure, if
|
||
|
they need to do so. By consulting together they are able to
|
||
|
identify at an early stage areas where, in the interests of
|
||
|
security and stability, coordinated action may be taken.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The need for consultation is not limited to political
|
||
|
subjects. Wide-ranging consultation takes place in many
|
||
|
other fields. The process is continuous and takes place on
|
||
|
an informal as well as a formal basis with a minimum of
|
||
|
delay or inconvenience, as a result of the collocation of
|
||
|
national delegations to NATO within the same head-
|
||
|
quarters. Where necessary, it enables intensive work to be
|
||
|
carried out at short notice on matters of particular import-
|
||
|
ance or urgency with the full participation of represent-
|
||
|
atives from all member governments concerned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consultation within the Alliance takes many forms. At
|
||
|
its most basic level it involves simply the exchange of
|
||
|
information and opinions. At another level it covers the
|
||
|
communication of actions or decisions which govern-
|
||
|
ments have already taken or may be about to take and
|
||
|
which have a direct or indirect bearing on the interests of
|
||
|
their allies. It may also involve providing advance warn-
|
||
|
ing of actions or decisions to be taken by governments in
|
||
|
the future, in order to provide an opportunity for them
|
||
|
to be endorsed or commented upon by others. It can
|
||
|
encompass discussion with the aim of reaching a consensus
|
||
|
on policies to be adopted or actions to be taken in parallel.
|
||
|
And ultimately it is designed to enable member countries to
|
||
|
arrive at mutually acceptable agreements on collective
|
||
|
decisions or on action by the Alliance as a whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9. CRISIS MANAGEMENT
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consultation naturally takes on particular significance
|
||
|
in times of tension and crisis. In such circumstances,
|
||
|
rapid decision-making based on consensus on measures
|
||
|
to be taken in the political, military and civil emergency
|
||
|
fields depends on immediate and continuous consultation
|
||
|
between member governments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The principal forums for the intensive consultation
|
||
|
required are the Council and the Defence Planning Com-
|
||
|
mittee, supported by the Military Committee, the Political
|
||
|
Committee and other civilian committees as may be
|
||
|
needed. The practices and procedures involved form the
|
||
|
Alliance crisis management arrangements. Facilities
|
||
|
including communications in support of the process are
|
||
|
provided by a NATO Situation Centre, which operates
|
||
|
on a permanent 24-hour basis. Exercises to test and
|
||
|
develop crisis management procedures are held at regular
|
||
|
intervals in conjunction with national capitals and Major
|
||
|
NATO Commanders. Crisis management arrangements,
|
||
|
procedures and facilities as well as the preparation and
|
||
|
conduct of crisis management exercises are coordinated
|
||
|
by the Council Operations and Exercise Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10. THE DEFENCE DIMENSION
|
||
|
|
||
|
The framework for NATO's defence planning process is
|
||
|
provided by the underlying principles which are the basis
|
||
|
for collective security as a whole - political solidarity
|
||
|
among member countries; the promotion of collaboration
|
||
|
and strong ties between them in all fields where this
|
||
|
serves their common and individual interests; the sharing
|
||
|
of roles and responsibilities and recognition of mutual
|
||
|
commitments; and a joint undertaking to maintain
|
||
|
adequate military forces to support Alliance strategy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the new political and strategic environment in
|
||
|
Europe, the success of the Alliance's role in preserving
|
||
|
peace and preventing war depends even more than in the
|
||
|
past on the effectiveness of preventive diplomacy and
|
||
|
successful management of crises affecting security. The
|
||
|
political, economic, social and environmental elements
|
||
|
of security and stability are thus becoming increasingly
|
||
|
important. Nonetheless, the defence dimension remains
|
||
|
indispensable. The role of the military forces of the
|
||
|
Alliance is described in more detail in Part III. It includes
|
||
|
contributing to the maintenance of stability and balance in
|
||
|
Europe as well as to crisis management. The maintenance
|
||
|
of an adequate military capability and clear preparedness
|
||
|
to act collectively in the common defence therefore remain
|
||
|
central to the Alliance's security objectives. Ultimately
|
||
|
this capability, combined with political solidarity, is
|
||
|
designed to prevent any attempt at coercion or intimi-
|
||
|
dation, and to guarantee that military aggression directed
|
||
|
against the Alliance can never be perceived as an option
|
||
|
with any prospect of success, thus guaranteeing the
|
||
|
security and territorial integrity of member states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In determining the size and nature of their contribution
|
||
|
to collective defence, member countries of NATO retain
|
||
|
full sovereignty and independence of action. Nevertheless,
|
||
|
the nature of NATO's defence structure requires that in
|
||
|
reaching their individual decisions, member countries take
|
||
|
into account the overall needs of the Alliance. They
|
||
|
therefore follow agreed defence planning procedures
|
||
|
which provide the methodology and machinery for deter-
|
||
|
mining the forces required to implement Alliance policies,
|
||
|
for coordinating national defence plans and for establish-
|
||
|
ing force planning goals which are in the interests of the
|
||
|
Alliance as a whole. The planning process takes many
|
||
|
quantitative and qualitative factors into account, includ-
|
||
|
ing changing political circumstances, assessments pro-
|
||
|
vided by NATO's Military Commanders of the forces they
|
||
|
require to fulfill their tasks, scientific advances, technol-
|
||
|
ogical developments, the importance of an equitable divi-
|
||
|
sion of roles, risks and responsibilities within the Alliance,
|
||
|
and the individual economic and financial capabilities of
|
||
|
member countries. The process thus ensures that all
|
||
|
relevant considerations are jointly examined to enable the
|
||
|
best use to be made of the national resources which are
|
||
|
available for defence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Close coordination between international civil and mili-
|
||
|
tary staffs, NATO's military authorities, and NATO
|
||
|
governments is maintained through an annual exchange
|
||
|
of information on national plans. This exchange of inform-
|
||
|
ation enables each nation's intentions to be compared
|
||
|
with NATO's overall requirements and, if necessary, recon-
|
||
|
sidered in the light of new Ministerial political directives,
|
||
|
modernisation requirements and changes in the roles and
|
||
|
responsibilities of the forces themselves. All these aspects
|
||
|
are kept under continuous review and are scrutinised at
|
||
|
each stage of the defence planning cycle.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The starting point for defence planning is an agreed
|
||
|
Strategic Concept or ``strategy'' which sets out in broad
|
||
|
terms Alliance objectives and the means for achieving
|
||
|
them. More detailed guidance is given every two years by
|
||
|
Defence Ministers. Specific planning targets for the armed
|
||
|
forces of member nations are developed on the basis of
|
||
|
this guidance. These targets, known as ``Force Goals'',
|
||
|
generally cover a six-year period, but in certain cases
|
||
|
look further into the future. Like the guidance provided
|
||
|
by Defence Ministers, they are updated every two years.
|
||
|
The above steps culminate in the compilation of a
|
||
|
common NATO Force Plan which provides the basis for
|
||
|
NATO defence planning over a five-year time frame. In
|
||
|
addition, allied defence planning is reviewed annually
|
||
|
and given direction by Ministers of Defence. This annual
|
||
|
defence review is designed to assess the contribution of
|
||
|
member countries to the common defence in relation to
|
||
|
their respective capabilities and constraints and against
|
||
|
the Force Goals addressed to them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook02 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
11. CONSULTATIONS ON NUCLEAR ISSUES
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fundamental purpose of the nuclear forces of the
|
||
|
Allies is political: to preserve peace and prevent coercion
|
||
|
and any kind of war. They continue to fulfil an essential
|
||
|
role by ensuring uncertainty in the mind of any potential
|
||
|
aggressor about the nature of the Allies' response to
|
||
|
military aggression. They demonstrate that aggression of
|
||
|
any kind is not a rational option. The supreme guarantee
|
||
|
of the security of the Allies is provided by the strategic
|
||
|
nuclear forces of the Alliance, particularly those of the
|
||
|
United States; the independent nuclear forces of the
|
||
|
United Kingdom and France, which have a deterrent role
|
||
|
of their own, contribute to the overall deterrence and
|
||
|
security of the Allies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A credible Alliance nuclear posture and the demonstra-
|
||
|
tion of Alliance solidarity and common commitment to
|
||
|
war prevention require widespread participation by the
|
||
|
European Allies involved in collective defence planning,
|
||
|
in nuclear roles, in peacetime basing of nuclear forces on
|
||
|
their territory and in command, control and consultation
|
||
|
arrangements. Nuclear forces based in Europe and com-
|
||
|
mitted to NATO provide an essential political and military
|
||
|
link between the European and the North American
|
||
|
members of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Defence Ministers of member countries which
|
||
|
take part in NATO's Defence Planning Committee come
|
||
|
together at regular intervals each year in the Nuclear Plan-
|
||
|
ning Group which meets specifically to discuss policy
|
||
|
issues associated with nuclear forces. These discussions
|
||
|
cover policy and deployment issues, reductions in force
|
||
|
levels, nuclear arms control and wider questions of
|
||
|
common concern such as nuclear proliferation. The Alli-
|
||
|
ance's nuclear policy is kept under continuous review and
|
||
|
decisions are taken jointly to modify or adapt it in the
|
||
|
light of developments - for example, the decisions taken
|
||
|
in 1991 to eliminate whole categories of nuclear forces no
|
||
|
longer considered to be necessary and to make major
|
||
|
reductions in nuclear weapons in other categories.
|
||
|
|
||
|
While the issues involved in the formulation and
|
||
|
implementaton of NATO's policy with regard to nuclear
|
||
|
forces are discussed in the Nuclear Planning Group, in
|
||
|
the present circumstances the likelihood of the Alliance
|
||
|
being forced to contemplate the employment of nuclear
|
||
|
weapons for its defence is extremely remote. However,
|
||
|
in such circumstances, the ultimate decision on employ-
|
||
|
ment would lie with the nuclear powers owning the
|
||
|
weapons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
12. ECONOMIC COOPERATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
The basis for economic cooperation within the Alliance
|
||
|
stems from Article 2 of the North Atlantic Treaty which
|
||
|
states that the member countries ``will seek to eliminate
|
||
|
conflict in their international economic policies and will
|
||
|
encourage economic collaboration between any or all of
|
||
|
them''. NATO's Economics Committee, which was estab-
|
||
|
lished to promote cooperation in this field, is the only
|
||
|
Alliance forum concerned exclusively with consultations
|
||
|
on economic developments with a direct bearing on secu-
|
||
|
rity policy. Analyses and joint assessments of security-
|
||
|
related economic developments are key ingredients in the
|
||
|
coordination of defence planning within the Alliance.
|
||
|
They cover matters such as comparisons of military spend-
|
||
|
ing, developments within the defence industry, the avail-
|
||
|
ability of resources for the implementation of defence
|
||
|
plans, intra-Alliance trade in defence equipment and
|
||
|
economic cooperation and assistance between member
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The premise on which economic cooperation within
|
||
|
the Alliance is founded is that political cooperation and
|
||
|
economic conflict are irreconcilable and that there must
|
||
|
therefore be a genuine desire among the members to
|
||
|
work together in the economic as well as in the political
|
||
|
field and a readiness to consult on questions of common
|
||
|
concern based on the recognition of common interests.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The member countries recognise that in many respects
|
||
|
the purposes and principles of Article 2 of the Treaty are
|
||
|
pursued and implemented by other organisations and
|
||
|
international forums specifically concerned with econ-
|
||
|
omic cooperation. NATO therefore avoids unnecessary du-
|
||
|
plication of work carried out elsewhere but reinforces
|
||
|
collaboration between its members whenever economic
|
||
|
issues of special interest to the Alliance are involved,
|
||
|
particularly those which have political or defence implica-
|
||
|
tions. The Alliance therefore acts as a forum in which
|
||
|
different and inter-related aspects of political, military
|
||
|
and economic questions can be examined. It also provides
|
||
|
the means whereby specific action in the economic field
|
||
|
can be initiated to safeguard common Alliance interests.
|
||
|
Recognising that Alliance security depends on the econ-
|
||
|
omic stability and well-being of all its members as well as
|
||
|
on political cohesion and military cooperation, studies
|
||
|
were therefore initiated in the 1970's, for example, on the
|
||
|
specific economic problems of Greece, Portugal and
|
||
|
Turkey. These resulted in special action by NATO govern-
|
||
|
ments to assist the less prosperous members of the Alli-
|
||
|
ance by means of major aid programmes implemented
|
||
|
largely through other organisations such as the Organisa-
|
||
|
tion for Economic Cooperation and Development
|
||
|
(OECD). The special economic problems and prospects
|
||
|
of these countries continue to be closely monitored.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the context of the Alliance's overall security inter-
|
||
|
ests, a wide range of other economic issues may have a
|
||
|
bearing on collective security. This includes matters such
|
||
|
as the conversion of defence production to civilian pur-
|
||
|
poses, defence expenditures/budgets, industrial perform-
|
||
|
ance, consumer and agriculture problems, population
|
||
|
movements and external economic relations - particularly
|
||
|
with respect to the countries of Central and Eastern
|
||
|
Europe and the independent states on the territory of the
|
||
|
former Soviet Union. Analyses and joint studies of issues
|
||
|
such as these have contributed for many years to NATO's
|
||
|
assessment of the security environment affecting its coordi-
|
||
|
nated defence plans. Increasingly they form part of the
|
||
|
wider approach to security issues adopted by the Alliance
|
||
|
as a result of the fundamental changes which have taken
|
||
|
place in Europe. As one of the areas for increased cooper-
|
||
|
ation between the members of the Alliance and their cooper-
|
||
|
ation partners foreseen in the Declaration issued by
|
||
|
NATO Heads of State and Government in Rome in
|
||
|
November 1991, economic topics can be expected to be
|
||
|
the subject of broader exchanges of information and
|
||
|
assessments in the future. In accordance with the Work
|
||
|
Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Cooperation issued
|
||
|
in March 1992, joint work with NATO's cooperation
|
||
|
partners is taking place, for example, on defence conver-
|
||
|
sion and the inter-relationship of defence expenditure
|
||
|
and budgets with the economy. Cooperation partners
|
||
|
were also represented in NATO's 1992 Economics Collo-
|
||
|
quium and Defence Economics Workshop.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13. PUBLIC INFORMATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Public recognition of the achievements of the Alliance
|
||
|
and of its continuing role in the post-Cold War era is
|
||
|
fundamental to the continued success of the Alliance and
|
||
|
its ability to carry out its basic tasks, while expanding
|
||
|
and deepening its relations with former adversaries with
|
||
|
whom it has now established a new partnership based on
|
||
|
cooperation, dialogue and common security interests. The
|
||
|
responsibility for explaining national defence and security
|
||
|
policy and each member country's own role within the
|
||
|
Alliance rests with each individual government. The
|
||
|
choice of the methods to be adopted and the resources to
|
||
|
be devoted to the task of informing their publics about
|
||
|
the policies and objectives of the Alliance is also a matter
|
||
|
for each member nation to decide.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The role of NATO's Office of Information and Press is
|
||
|
therefore to complement the public information activities
|
||
|
undertaken within each country, providing whatever as-
|
||
|
sistance may be required, and to manage the Organisa-
|
||
|
tion's day-to-day relations with the media. In accordance
|
||
|
with the Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Co-
|
||
|
operation issued in March 1992, it is also contributing to
|
||
|
the widespread dissemination of information about NATO
|
||
|
in the countries participating in the North Atlantic Co-
|
||
|
operation Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
To meet these requirements the Office of Information
|
||
|
and Press produces information materials such as period-
|
||
|
ical and non-periodical publications, videos, photographs
|
||
|
and exhibitions. It also administers a major programme
|
||
|
of visits which brings over 20,000 people to NATO Head-
|
||
|
quarters each year, for briefings by and discussions with
|
||
|
experts from the International Staff, International Mili-
|
||
|
tary Staff and national Delegations, on all aspects of the
|
||
|
Alliance's work and policies. Conferences and seminars
|
||
|
on security-related themes are also organised both at
|
||
|
NATO and elsewhere, often involving security specialists,
|
||
|
parliamentarians, journalists, church leaders, trade union-
|
||
|
ists, academics, students or youth organisations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The NATO Office of Information and Press also spon-
|
||
|
sors two types of Research Fellowship Programmes; the
|
||
|
first, which has existed since 1956, awards grants to post-
|
||
|
graduates and other qualified citizens of member coun-
|
||
|
tries to stimulate study and research into subjects of
|
||
|
relevance to the Alliance; the second, introduced in 1989,
|
||
|
makes awards to citizens of the countries of Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe for the study of Western democratic
|
||
|
institutions. An annual Atlantic Award is also organised
|
||
|
for outstanding service to the Alliance by private citizens
|
||
|
from member countries. This award is presented by the
|
||
|
Secretary General on the recommendation of an inde-
|
||
|
pendent jury.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The role of managing day-to-day relations with the
|
||
|
media is covered by the Press and Media Service, which
|
||
|
is responsible for channelling official policy statements
|
||
|
and announcements to journalists, arranging interviews
|
||
|
with the Secretary General and other senior officials of
|
||
|
the Organisation and dealing with enquiries and visits
|
||
|
from the media.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Work Plan for developing the dialogue, partner-
|
||
|
ship and cooperation in the information field with Central
|
||
|
and Eastern European countries and other members of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Cooperation Council, includes joint
|
||
|
meetings, dissemination of information through diplo-
|
||
|
matic liaison channels and NATO embassies, group visits
|
||
|
to NATO, sponsorship of seminar participation in Allied
|
||
|
countries, co-sponsorship of seminars in Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe, speakers' tours, a limited expansion of
|
||
|
the Democratic Institutions Fellowships Programme,
|
||
|
special publications and wider dissemination of NATO
|
||
|
documentation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are a number of non-governmental organisations
|
||
|
which support NATO and play an important role, often in
|
||
|
an educational capacity, in disseminating information
|
||
|
about Alliance goals and policies. The NATO Office of
|
||
|
Information and Press assists them in this work. These
|
||
|
organisations include national Atlantic Committees or
|
||
|
Associations in each member country, as well as a number
|
||
|
of other bodies such as the North Atlantic Assembly,
|
||
|
which brings together Parliamentarians from member
|
||
|
countries, and the Interallied Confederation of Reserve
|
||
|
Officers, in which twelve member countries are repre-
|
||
|
sented. Further information about these organisations is
|
||
|
given in Part V.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14. THE COMMON INFRASTRUCTURE PROGRAMME
|
||
|
|
||
|
Installations of many different kinds are needed to enable
|
||
|
military forces to train effectively and to be ready to
|
||
|
operate efficiently if called upon to do so. The NATO
|
||
|
Common Infrastructure Programme enables the installa-
|
||
|
tions and facilities required by the Major NATO Com-
|
||
|
manders for the training and operational use of the forces
|
||
|
assigned to them to be financed collectively by the partici-
|
||
|
pating countries. Such funding takes place within agreed
|
||
|
limits and in accordance with agreed NATO procedures on
|
||
|
the basis of cost-sharing arrangements developed to dis-
|
||
|
tribute the burden and benefits as equitably as possible.
|
||
|
The programme provides for installations and facilities
|
||
|
such as airfields, communications and information sys-
|
||
|
tems, military headquarters, fuel pipelines and storage,
|
||
|
radar and navigational aids, port installations, missile
|
||
|
sites, forward storage and support facilities for reinforce-
|
||
|
ment, etc. Infrastructure used only by national forces, or
|
||
|
portions of installations which do not come within the
|
||
|
criteria for NATO common-funding, are financed by the
|
||
|
governments concerned. Contracts for installations desig-
|
||
|
nated as NATO Infrastructure are normally subject to
|
||
|
international competitive bidding procedures on the basis
|
||
|
of cost estimates, screened by the NATO Infrastructure
|
||
|
Payments and Progress Committee, to ensure compliance
|
||
|
with agreed specifications as well as maximum efficiency
|
||
|
and economy. Aspects of such contracts which can best
|
||
|
be undertaken locally are usually exempt from this pro-
|
||
|
cedure and are subject to national competitive bidding,
|
||
|
but the principle is maintained and exemption has to be
|
||
|
approved. Completed projects are subject to inspection
|
||
|
by teams consisting of experts from the country on whose
|
||
|
territory the installation is located, user countries, and
|
||
|
NATO International Staff and Military Authorities. The
|
||
|
programme is continuously monitored by the NATO
|
||
|
Infrastructure Committees and all financial operations
|
||
|
are audited by the NATO International Board of Audi-
|
||
|
tors under the authority of the North Atlantic Council.
|
||
|
The Infrastructure Programme is being adapted to meet
|
||
|
the requirements of the Alliance's new Strategic Concept
|
||
|
published in November 1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15. LOGISTIC SUPPORT
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are many spheres of civilian and military activity
|
||
|
which have a direct or indirect bearing on the common
|
||
|
security of the member countries of the Alliance. The
|
||
|
assistance available to defence forces to enable them to
|
||
|
fulfil their roles includes, for example, providing shared
|
||
|
access to the logistic support which they need if they are
|
||
|
to function effectively. Each member country is respons-
|
||
|
ible for ensuring, individually or through cooperative
|
||
|
arrangements, the continuous support of its own forces.
|
||
|
Coordinated logistics planning is therefore an essential
|
||
|
aspect of the efficient and economical use of resources.
|
||
|
Examples of cooperative arrangements include the
|
||
|
common funding of logistics facilities under the NATO
|
||
|
Infrastructure Programme, the coordination of civil
|
||
|
logistics resources under Civil Emergency Planning
|
||
|
arrangements and logistics aspects of armaments produc-
|
||
|
tion and procurement. It is through such arrangements
|
||
|
that the availability of the necessary installations, storage
|
||
|
and maintenance facilities, transport resources, vehicles,
|
||
|
weapons, ammunition, fuel supplies, and stocks of spare
|
||
|
parts can be coordinated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cooperation in these fields is coordinated through the
|
||
|
Senior NATO Logisticians' Conference. A number of pro-
|
||
|
duction and logistics organisations have also been estab-
|
||
|
lished to manage specific aspects of the support needed
|
||
|
by NATO forces on a permanent basis, including the
|
||
|
Central Europe Operating Agency responsible for the
|
||
|
operation and maintenance of the Central Europe Pipe-
|
||
|
line System; and the NATO Maintenance and Supply
|
||
|
Organisation which assists member countries primarily
|
||
|
through the common procurement and supply of spare
|
||
|
parts and the provision of maintenance and repair facili-
|
||
|
ties.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16. ARMAMENTS COOPERATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Responsibility for equipping and maintaining military
|
||
|
forces rests with the member nations of NATO and in most
|
||
|
spheres research, development and production of equip-
|
||
|
ment are organised by each country in accordance with
|
||
|
its national requirements and its commitments to NATO.
|
||
|
Since the establishment of the Alliance, however, exten-
|
||
|
sive coordination and cooperation in the field of arma-
|
||
|
ments has taken place within NATO. Armaments cooper-
|
||
|
ation remains an important means of achieving the crucial
|
||
|
political, military and resource advantages of collective de-
|
||
|
fence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO armaments cooperation is organised under a Con-
|
||
|
ference of National Armaments Directors which meets
|
||
|
on a regular basis to consider political, economic and
|
||
|
technical aspects of the development and procurement of
|
||
|
equipment for NATO forces. Army, navy and air force
|
||
|
armaments groups, a defence research group and a tri-
|
||
|
service group on communications and electronics, support
|
||
|
the work of the Conference and are responsible to it in
|
||
|
their respective fields. Assistance on industrial matters is
|
||
|
provided by a NATO Industrial Advisory Group which
|
||
|
enables the Conference of National Armaments Directors
|
||
|
to benefit from industry's advice on how to foster
|
||
|
government-to-industry and industry-to-industry cooper-
|
||
|
ation and assists the Conference in exploring opportuni-
|
||
|
ties for international collaboration. Other groups under
|
||
|
the Conference are active in fields such as defence procure-
|
||
|
ment policy and acquisition practices, codification, qual-
|
||
|
ity assurance, test and safety criteria, and materiel stand-
|
||
|
ardization.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Within the above structure project groups, panels, work-
|
||
|
ing and ad hoc groups are established to promote cooper-
|
||
|
ation in specific fields. The overall structure enables
|
||
|
member countries to select the equipment and research
|
||
|
projects in which they wish to participate and facilitates
|
||
|
exchange of information on operational concepts, na-
|
||
|
tional equipment programmes and technical and logistics
|
||
|
matters where cooperation can be of benefit to individual
|
||
|
nations and to NATO as a whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17. ARMAMENTS PLANNING
|
||
|
|
||
|
In order to give NATO armaments cooperation a new
|
||
|
impulse, in 1989 the North Atlantic Council approved
|
||
|
the establishment of a Conventional Armaments Planning
|
||
|
System (CAPS). The aims of this system are to provide
|
||
|
guidance to the CNAD and orientation to the nations on
|
||
|
how the military requirements of the Alliance can best be
|
||
|
met by armaments programmes, individually and collec-
|
||
|
tively; to harmonise longer-term defence procurement
|
||
|
plans; and to identify future opportunities for armaments
|
||
|
cooperation on an Alliance-wide basis. The outcome of
|
||
|
this planning process is a series of recommendations
|
||
|
issued every two years. These recommendations, which
|
||
|
are set out in the form of an armaments plan, are designed
|
||
|
to eliminate unnecessary duplication of effort, to provide
|
||
|
a framework for the exchange of information, and to
|
||
|
establish more rational and cost-effective methods of
|
||
|
armaments procurement. NATO's first Conventional Ar-
|
||
|
maments Plan was adopted in December 1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18. STANDARDIZATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
Standardization and interoperability between NATO forces
|
||
|
make a vital contribution to the combined operational
|
||
|
effectiveness of the military forces of the Alliance and
|
||
|
enable opportunities to be exploited for making better
|
||
|
use of economic resources. Extensive efforts are therefore
|
||
|
made in many different spheres to improve cooperation
|
||
|
and eliminate duplication in research, development, pro-
|
||
|
duction, procurement and support of defence systems.
|
||
|
NATO Standardization Agreements for procedures
|
||
|
and systems and equipment components, known as
|
||
|
STANAGS, are developed and promulgated by a NATO
|
||
|
Military Agency for Standardization in conjunction with
|
||
|
the Conference of National Armaments Directors and
|
||
|
other authorities concerned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By formulating, agreeing, implementing and maintain-
|
||
|
ing standards for equipment and procedures used through-
|
||
|
out NATO, a significant contribution is made to the co-
|
||
|
hesion of the Alliance and the effectiveness of its defence
|
||
|
structure. While standardization is of relevance in many
|
||
|
different areas, the principal forum for standardization
|
||
|
policy issues is the NATO Standardization Group, which
|
||
|
acts as a coordinator for the various endeavours and aims
|
||
|
to incorporate standardization as an integral part of
|
||
|
Alliance planning.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Handbook03 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
19. COMMUNICATIONS AND INFORMATION SYSTEMS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Rapid and reliable communications and information sys-
|
||
|
tems are required by national and NATO political and
|
||
|
military authorities for political consultation, crisis manage-
|
||
|
ment and for the command and control of assigned
|
||
|
forces. Modern technology and the integration of strat-
|
||
|
egic and tactical communications and information systems
|
||
|
into an overall NATO Communications and Information
|
||
|
System (CIS) has enabled these requirements to be met.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The rudimentary communications links available in the
|
||
|
early days of the Alliance were expanded in the late 1960s
|
||
|
to provide direct communications between capitals,
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters and Major NATO Commands.
|
||
|
When NATO moved to Brussels in 1967 a modern Com-
|
||
|
munications system was established as part of a range of
|
||
|
improvements in crisis management facilities. Satellite
|
||
|
communications and ground terminals were introduced
|
||
|
in 1970. The integration of the overall system was under-
|
||
|
taken by the NATO Communications and Information
|
||
|
Systems Agency (NACISA). The system is operated by
|
||
|
the NATO Integrated Communications System Central
|
||
|
Operating Authority (NICSCOA). Related policy matters
|
||
|
are coordinated by the NATO Communications and Infor-
|
||
|
mation Systems Committee (NACISC). The system is
|
||
|
financed jointly by member nations through the NATO
|
||
|
Common Infrastructure Programme. A Tri-Service
|
||
|
Group on Communications and Electronics, established
|
||
|
under the Conference of National Armaments Directors,
|
||
|
promotes cooperation among the NATO nations in the
|
||
|
development and procurement of communications and
|
||
|
electronic equipment with the aim of achieving the maxi-
|
||
|
mum degree of standardization or interoperability.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20. AIR DEFENCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Air defence of the NATO European airspace is provided
|
||
|
by a complex system which enables aircraft and tactical
|
||
|
missiles to be detected, tracked and intercepted either by
|
||
|
ground-based weapons systems or by interceptor aircraft.
|
||
|
The command and control structure which facilitates air
|
||
|
defence, the NATO Air Defence Ground Environment
|
||
|
(NADGE), includes a number of sites stretching from
|
||
|
Northern Norway to Eastern Turkey equipped with
|
||
|
modern radars and data processing and display systems,
|
||
|
and linked by modern communications. Much of this
|
||
|
integrated air defence system has been commonly fi-
|
||
|
nanced through the NATO Infrastructure programme and
|
||
|
a significant part of its successor, the Air Command and
|
||
|
Control System, is expected to be similarly funded.
|
||
|
During the late 1980's, the early warning capability was
|
||
|
enhanced through the acquisition of a fleet of NATO E-3A
|
||
|
Airborne Early Warning and Control aircraft. These
|
||
|
NATO-owned and operated aircraft, together with the
|
||
|
United Kingdom E3-D aircraft, comprise the NATO Air-
|
||
|
borne Early Warning Force, which is available to the
|
||
|
Major NATO Commanders. The French and United States
|
||
|
Air Forces operate E-3 aircraft, which can also inter-
|
||
|
operate with the NADGE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As a consequence of the new security environment,
|
||
|
Alliance air defences are adapting to a more flexible force
|
||
|
concept, which can contribute effectively to crisis manage-
|
||
|
ment. To realise this concept, in-place systems, sensors
|
||
|
and weapons will need to be reinforced in times of crisis
|
||
|
by readily transportable elements so that air defence
|
||
|
forces can react as the occasion demands. Tactical ballis-
|
||
|
tic missiles are now part of the weapons inventory of
|
||
|
many countries, and the Alliance is therefore examining
|
||
|
possible improvements in defence against such systems.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The NATO Air Defence Committee (NADC) advises
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Council and Defence Planning Com-
|
||
|
mittee on all aspects of air defence, and enables member
|
||
|
countries to harmonise their national efforts with inter-
|
||
|
national planning related to air command and control
|
||
|
and air defence weapons. The air defence of Canada and
|
||
|
the United States is coordinated in the North American
|
||
|
Aerospace Command (NORAD).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
21. CIVIL EMERGENCY PLANNING
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arrangements made by member nations for providing
|
||
|
civil support for the common defence contribute signifi-
|
||
|
cantly to the overall security of the Alliance. Civil prepar-
|
||
|
edness and the management of resources are national
|
||
|
responsibilities. However, much can be done through
|
||
|
coordination within NATO to facilitate national planning
|
||
|
and to ensure that the many facets of civil emergency
|
||
|
planning contribute to the security of the Alliance in a
|
||
|
cost-effective and well-structured manner. The principal
|
||
|
NATO body with responsibilities in this sphere is the
|
||
|
Senior Civil Emergency Planning Committee which co-
|
||
|
ordinates the activities of a number of Planning Boards
|
||
|
and Committees dealing with the mobilisation and use of
|
||
|
resources in the fields of food and agriculture, industry,
|
||
|
petroleum, inland surface transport, ocean shipping, civil
|
||
|
aviation, civil communications, medical care and civil de-
|
||
|
fence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's civil emergency planning activities, directed by
|
||
|
the Senior Civil Emergency Planning Committee, are
|
||
|
experiencing a fundamental change. Greater emphasis is
|
||
|
being placed on crisis management and civil support to
|
||
|
the military, particularly in civil transport and industrial
|
||
|
mobilisation planning. In accordance with directives of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Council, more flexible arrangements
|
||
|
are being made for drawing on the expertise, in a
|
||
|
crisis, of high-level experts from business and industry to
|
||
|
support NATO's crisis management machinery as required.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO experience and expertise in the Civil Emergency
|
||
|
Planning field has also been directed towards the coordina-
|
||
|
tion of humanitarian assistance to the republics of the
|
||
|
Commonwealth of Independent States, where NATO has a
|
||
|
subsidiary role in specific fields where its civil and military
|
||
|
experience is of particular relevance. This includes coordi-
|
||
|
nation of transport; logistical expertise and communica-
|
||
|
tions support for distribution; and practical assistance in
|
||
|
addressing medical requirements. NATO transport and sup-
|
||
|
port was made available in March 1992 for a fact-finding
|
||
|
mission of medical experts from nine countries and from
|
||
|
NATO and other international organisations, in order to
|
||
|
assess the medical needs of the member states of the CIS
|
||
|
and to identify areas in the health-care field in which assist-
|
||
|
ance could be given by the international community.(1)
|
||
|
|
||
|
22. CIVIL AND MILITARY COORDINATION OF AIR
|
||
|
TRAFFIC MANAGEMENT
|
||
|
|
||
|
Large numbers of civilian and military aircraft use Euro-
|
||
|
pean airspace over NATO member countries. It is the most
|
||
|
complex air traffic environment in the world. Coordina-
|
||
|
tion of air traffic management and control between civil
|
||
|
and military users is therefore essential to enable civil
|
||
|
aviation to operate both safely and economically, while
|
||
|
at the same time allowing Allied air forces the freedom of
|
||
|
operation which is a prerequisite for effective training
|
||
|
and defence. Indeed, the flexibility and mobility of the
|
||
|
smaller NATO forces of the future will be crucially depend-
|
||
|
ent on the efficiency of the civil/military coordination
|
||
|
arrangements governing their rapid airborne deployment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council recognised these concerns
|
||
|
when it established the Committee for European Airspace
|
||
|
Coordination (CEAC) in 1955. Since then this Committee
|
||
|
has been responsible for ensuring that all civil and mili-
|
||
|
tary airspace requirements are fully coordinated. This
|
||
|
includes the conduct of major air exercises, the harmonisa-
|
||
|
tion of air traffic control systems and procedures, and the
|
||
|
sharing of communications frequencies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
More recently, the surge in civilian air traffic, and
|
||
|
delays caused by insufficient capacity of air traffic control
|
||
|
and airport structures in many parts of Europe to cope
|
||
|
with this mission, organised by the Medical Working Group of the
|
||
|
Washington Coordinating Conference on Assistance to the Common-
|
||
|
wealth of Independent States, included experts from
|
||
|
Czechoslovakia, Hungary, Japan, Poland, Sweden, Turkey, United
|
||
|
Kingdom, United States, the European Commission (EC), the World
|
||
|
Health Organisation (WHO), UNICEF, the International Federation
|
||
|
of Pharmaceutical Manufacturers Associations (IFPMA) and NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
with peak-time traffic, have highlighted the need for
|
||
|
effective coordination between civil and military authori-
|
||
|
ties to ensure that the airspace is shared by all users on
|
||
|
an equitable basis. Consequently, in the context of current
|
||
|
efforts towards future pan-European integration of air
|
||
|
traffic management, CEAC is represented in a number of
|
||
|
international forums and is a participant in the Action
|
||
|
Programme approved by the Transport Ministers of the
|
||
|
European Civil Aviation Conference. Moreover, since
|
||
|
exchanges of views on airspace management constitute
|
||
|
part of the developing partnership between the NATO
|
||
|
Alliance and its cooperation partners, the Committee is
|
||
|
also actively engaged in this endeavour. A seminar on
|
||
|
civil/military coordination of air traffic management was
|
||
|
held in October 1991 with high-level participation by
|
||
|
twenty-two countries and a further seminar was held in
|
||
|
May 1992 to examine, inter alia, the possibilities for
|
||
|
further cooperation in this field.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The role played by CEAC, as the only international
|
||
|
forum specifically charged with the resolution of civil and
|
||
|
military air traffic management problems, is therefore
|
||
|
likely to become increasingly important in the years to
|
||
|
come.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23. SCIENTIFIC COOPERATION AND ENVIRONMENTAL CHALLENGES
|
||
|
|
||
|
The concept of mutual security includes a broad range of
|
||
|
global concerns which transcend national boundaries.
|
||
|
These include maintaining a strong scientific base, preserv-
|
||
|
ing the physical environment, managing natural resources
|
||
|
and protecting health. NATO addresses these issues
|
||
|
through programmes of scientific activity and projects of
|
||
|
environmental importance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The programmes of the NATO Science Committee
|
||
|
seek to advance the frontiers of science generally and to
|
||
|
promote the broadest possible participation in scientific
|
||
|
research by NATO nations. By providing multilateral
|
||
|
support for high-level scientific research, they encourage
|
||
|
the development of national scientific and technological
|
||
|
resources and enable economies to be achieved through
|
||
|
international collaboration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The NATO Science Programme was established in 1957,
|
||
|
since when it has involved over half a million scientists
|
||
|
from Alliance and other countries. Most of its activities
|
||
|
promote collaboration through international exchange
|
||
|
programmes and encourage international working arrange-
|
||
|
ments among scientists, focussing in particular on
|
||
|
individual rather than institutional involvement. The prin-
|
||
|
cipal forms of exchange are Collaborative Research
|
||
|
Grants, Advanced Study Institutes, Advanced Research
|
||
|
Workshops and Science Fellowships. There are also a
|
||
|
number of special programmes to stimulate activity in
|
||
|
particularly promising areas of scientific research. The
|
||
|
results of all these activities are generally available and
|
||
|
are published in scientific literature.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A further programme of the Science Committee is
|
||
|
known as Science for Stability. This programme arose
|
||
|
out of the need to provide concrete assistance, in the
|
||
|
spirit of Article 2 of the North Atlantic Treaty, to the
|
||
|
economically less prosperous member countries. The pro-
|
||
|
gramme has concentrated on assisting Greece, Portugal
|
||
|
and Turkey to enhance their scientific and technological
|
||
|
research and development capacity and to strengthen
|
||
|
cooperation between universities, public research insti-
|
||
|
tutes and private companies. Its projects are essentially
|
||
|
joint ventures of significance to the development of scien-
|
||
|
tific, engineering and technogical capabilities which assist
|
||
|
these countries by supplementing national resources with
|
||
|
international funding for equipment, foreign technical or
|
||
|
managerial expertise, and training abroad.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Science Committee is composed of national repre-
|
||
|
sentatives able to speak authoritatively on scientific mat-
|
||
|
ters and on behalf of their respective governments. It
|
||
|
decides on policy and ensures the implementation of the
|
||
|
Science Programme, in collaboration with the staff of the
|
||
|
Scientific and Environmental Affairs Division.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Following the changes in the political situation in
|
||
|
Europe, the Science Programme has recently entered a
|
||
|
new phase by being able to offer some funding for scien-
|
||
|
tists from cooperation-partner countries to participate in
|
||
|
its activities. The Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership
|
||
|
and Cooperation established by the North Atlantic Co-
|
||
|
operation Council (NACC) in March 1992 also provided
|
||
|
for joint meetings of the Science Committee and co-
|
||
|
operation partners, distribution of proceedings of NATO
|
||
|
Scientific Meetings to central libraries in each country,
|
||
|
intensive scientific courses, laboratory visits by experts,
|
||
|
laboratory link-ups and a Science Committee Seminar on
|
||
|
mobility of scientists, which was held in February 1992.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1969 a Committee on the Challenges of Modern
|
||
|
Society was established to respond to the Alliance's con-
|
||
|
cern about environmental issues. Member countries have
|
||
|
participated through this Committee in numerous initia-
|
||
|
tives to take advantage of the potential offered by the
|
||
|
Alliance for cooperation in tackling problems affecting
|
||
|
the environment and the quality of life. Under the aus-
|
||
|
pices of the Committee, projects have been undertaken in
|
||
|
fields such as environmental pollution, noise, urban prob-
|
||
|
lems, energy and human health, and safety issues.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two important concepts characterise the work of the
|
||
|
Committee, namely that it should lead to concrete action
|
||
|
and that its results should be entirely open and accessible
|
||
|
to international organisations or individual countries else-
|
||
|
where in the world. For each project embarked upon,
|
||
|
one or more member nations volunteer to assume a pilot
|
||
|
role, including responsibility for planning the work, coor-
|
||
|
dinating its execution, preparing the necessary reports
|
||
|
and promoting follow-up action.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In accordance with the NACC Work Plan, the Com-
|
||
|
mittee on the Challenges of Modern Society is also
|
||
|
broadening its work to include joint meetings with
|
||
|
NATO's cooperation partners, seminars on defence-
|
||
|
related environmental issues, and new pilot studies on
|
||
|
topics of particular interest to these countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook04 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART II
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE FUTURE ROLE OF
|
||
|
THE ALLIANCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
24. AN ERA OF POLITICAL CHANGE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The 4th of April 1989, which marked the fortieth
|
||
|
anniversary of the signing of the North Atlantic Treaty,
|
||
|
coincided with the beginning of a period of profound
|
||
|
change in the course of East-West and international rela-
|
||
|
tions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following paragraphs briefly describe the origins
|
||
|
and course of those developments, the progress achieved
|
||
|
towards the realisation of many of the long-standing
|
||
|
goals of the Alliance, and the principal issues of concern
|
||
|
facing member countries as they adapt their policies and
|
||
|
shape their common institutions to meet the challenges of
|
||
|
the new security environment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The roots of the changes which have transformed the
|
||
|
political map of Europe can be traced to a number of
|
||
|
developments during the 1960s and 1970s which were to
|
||
|
have far-reaching implications. While there were many
|
||
|
aspects to these developments, three events stand out in
|
||
|
particular, namely the adoption in December 1967 of the
|
||
|
Harmel doctrine based on the parallel policies of maintain-
|
||
|
ing adequate defence while seeking a relaxation of ten-
|
||
|
sions in East-West relations; the introduction by the
|
||
|
Government of the Federal Republic of Germany in 1969
|
||
|
of Chancellor Willi Brandt's ``Ostpolitik'', designed to
|
||
|
bring about a more positive relationship with Eastern
|
||
|
European countries and the Soviet Union within the
|
||
|
constraints imposed by their governments' domestic poli-
|
||
|
cies and actions abroad; and the adoption of the CSCE
|
||
|
Helsinki Final Act in August 1975, which established
|
||
|
new standards for the discussion of human rights issues
|
||
|
and introduced measures to increase mutual confidence
|
||
|
between East and West.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A series of similarly important events marked the
|
||
|
course of East-West relations during the 1980s. These
|
||
|
included NATO's deployment of INF missiles (Inter-
|
||
|
mediate Range Nuclear Forces) in Europe following the
|
||
|
December 1979 double-track decision on nuclear modernis-
|
||
|
ation and arms control; the subsequent Washington
|
||
|
Treaty signed in December 1987, which brought about
|
||
|
the elimination of US and Soviet land-based INF missiles
|
||
|
on a global basis; early signs of change in Eastern Europe
|
||
|
associated with the emergence and recognition, despite
|
||
|
later setbacks, of the independent trade union movement
|
||
|
``Solidarity'' in Poland in August 1980; the consequences
|
||
|
of the December 1979 Soviet invasion of Afghanistan
|
||
|
and the ultimate withdrawal of Soviet forces from
|
||
|
Afghanistan in February 1989; and the March 1985
|
||
|
nomination of Mikhail Gorbachev as General Secretary
|
||
|
of the Soviet Communist Party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In March 1989, in the framework of the CSCE, promis-
|
||
|
ing new arms control negotiations opened in Vienna
|
||
|
involving the 23 countries of NATO and the Warsaw
|
||
|
Treaty Organisation on reductions in conventional forces
|
||
|
in Europe (CFE). The NATO Summit Meeting held in
|
||
|
Brussels at the end of May 1989 against this background
|
||
|
was of particular significance. Two major statements of
|
||
|
Alliance policy were published, namely a declaration
|
||
|
marking the fortieth Anniversary of the Alliance, setting
|
||
|
out goals and policies to guide the Allies during the fifth
|
||
|
decade of their cooperation; and a Comprehensive Con-
|
||
|
cept of Arms Control and Disarmament.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Summit Declaration contained many extremely
|
||
|
important elements. It recognised the changes that were
|
||
|
underway in the Soviet Union as well as in other Eastern
|
||
|
European countries and outlined the Alliance's approach
|
||
|
to the overcoming of the division of Europe and the shaping
|
||
|
of a just and peaceful European order. It reiterated the need
|
||
|
for credible and effective deterrent forces and an adequate
|
||
|
defence and endorsed President Bush's arms control initia-
|
||
|
tive calling for an acceleration of the CFE negotiations in
|
||
|
Vienna and for significant reductions in additional catego-
|
||
|
ries of conventional forces, as well as in United States and
|
||
|
Soviet military personnel stationed outside their national
|
||
|
territory. The Declaration set forth a broad agenda for
|
||
|
expanded East/West cooperation in other areas, for action
|
||
|
on significant global challenges and for measures designed
|
||
|
to meet the Alliance's long-term objectives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Developments of major significance for the entire
|
||
|
European continent and for international relations as a
|
||
|
whole continued as the year progressed. By the end of
|
||
|
1989 and during the early weeks of 1990, significant
|
||
|
progress had been made towards the reform of the politi-
|
||
|
cal and economic systems of Poland and Hungary; and in
|
||
|
the German Democratic Republic, Bulgaria, Czechoslova-
|
||
|
kia and, after a bitter struggle, Romania, steps had been
|
||
|
taken towards freedom and democracy which went far
|
||
|
beyond short-term expectations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The promise held out for over 40 years to bring an end
|
||
|
to the division of Europe and with it an end to the
|
||
|
division of Germany took on real meaning with the
|
||
|
opening of the Berlin Wall in November 1989. Beyond its
|
||
|
fundamental symbolism, the member countries of the
|
||
|
Alliance saw this event as part of an inevitable process
|
||
|
leading to a Europe whole and free. The process was as
|
||
|
yet far from complete and faced numerous obstacles and
|
||
|
uncertainties, but rapid and dramatic progress had never-
|
||
|
theless been achieved. Free elections had taken place or
|
||
|
were planned in most Central and Eastern European
|
||
|
countries, former divisions were being overcome, repres-
|
||
|
sive border installations were being dismantled and,
|
||
|
within less than a year, on 30 October 1990, the unifica-
|
||
|
tion of the two German states took place with the assent
|
||
|
of the Soviet Government on the basis of an international
|
||
|
treaty and the democratic choice of the German people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both the fact and the prospect of reform brought
|
||
|
about major positive changes in the relationships of
|
||
|
Central and Eastern European countries with the inter-
|
||
|
national community, opening up a new and enriched
|
||
|
dialogue involving East and West, which offered real
|
||
|
hope in place of the prospect of confrontation, and
|
||
|
practical proposals for cooperation in place of polemics
|
||
|
and the stagnation of cold war politics.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Such changes were not accomplished without difficulty
|
||
|
and, as events within the former Soviet Union and other
|
||
|
parts of Central and Eastern Europe confirmed, created
|
||
|
new concerns about stability and security. The bold
|
||
|
course of reforms within the Soviet Union itself led to
|
||
|
new challenges as well as severe internal problems. More-
|
||
|
over the dire economic outlook and the major difficulties
|
||
|
experienced in many of the countries of Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe in managing the transition from authori-
|
||
|
tarian government and a centrally planned economy to
|
||
|
pluralist democracy and a free market combined to make
|
||
|
political forecasting uncertain and subject to constant
|
||
|
revision.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Throughout this period NATO continued to play a key
|
||
|
role, providing the framework for consultation and coordi-
|
||
|
nation of policies among its member countries in order to
|
||
|
diminish the risk of a crisis arising which could impinge
|
||
|
on common security interests. The Alliance pursued its
|
||
|
efforts to remove military imbalances; to bring about
|
||
|
greater openness in military matters; and to build confi-
|
||
|
dence through radical but balanced and verifiable arms
|
||
|
control agreements, verification arrangements and in-
|
||
|
creased contacts at all levels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Summit Meeting in London in July 1990, in the
|
||
|
most far-reaching Declaration issued since NATO was
|
||
|
founded, the Heads of State and Government announced
|
||
|
major steps to transform the Alliance in a manner commen-
|
||
|
surate with the new security environment and to bring con-
|
||
|
frontation between East and West to an end. They extended
|
||
|
offers to the governments of the Soviet Union and Central
|
||
|
and Eastern European countries to establish regular diplo-
|
||
|
matic liaison with NATO and to work towards a new
|
||
|
relationship based on cooperation. The Declaration had
|
||
|
been foreshadowed a month earlier when NATO Foreign
|
||
|
Ministers met in Scotland and took the exceptional step of
|
||
|
issuing a ``Message from Turnberry'', extending an offer
|
||
|
of friendship and cooperation to the Soviet Union and all
|
||
|
other European countries. The announcement made by
|
||
|
President Gorbachev in July 1990, accepting the par-
|
||
|
ticipation of the united Germany in the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Alliance, was explicitly linked to the nature of this
|
||
|
Message and to the substantive proposals and commit-
|
||
|
ments made by Alliance governments in London.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The London Declaration included proposals to develop
|
||
|
cooperation in numerous different ways. Leaders and
|
||
|
representatives of Central and Eastern European coun-
|
||
|
tries were invited to NATO Headquarters in Brussels.
|
||
|
Many such visits took place. Arrangements for regular
|
||
|
contacts at the diplomatic level were made. The Secretary
|
||
|
General of NATO also visited Moscow immediately after
|
||
|
the London Summit Meeting to convey to the Soviet
|
||
|
leadership the proposals contained in the Declaration
|
||
|
and the Alliance's determination to make constructive
|
||
|
use of the new political opportunities opening up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A joint declaration and commitment to non-aggression
|
||
|
was signed in Paris in November 1990 at the same time
|
||
|
as the Treaty on Conventional Forces in Europe and the
|
||
|
publication, by all CSCE member states, of the Charter of
|
||
|
Paris for a New Europe. The Joint Declaration formally
|
||
|
brought adversarial relations to an end and reaffirmed
|
||
|
the intention of the signatories to refrain from the threat
|
||
|
or use of force against the territorial integrity or political
|
||
|
independence of any state, in accordance with the pur-
|
||
|
poses and principles of the UN Charter and the Helsinki
|
||
|
Final Act. All other states participating in the CSCE were
|
||
|
invited to join this commitment. New military contacts
|
||
|
were established, including intensified discussions of mili-
|
||
|
tary forces and doctrines. Progress was made towards
|
||
|
an ``Open Skies'' agreement, permitting overflights of
|
||
|
national territory on a reciprocal basis in order to increase
|
||
|
confidence and transparency with respect to military
|
||
|
activities. Further talks were initiated to build on the
|
||
|
CFE Treaty on reductions of conventional forces from
|
||
|
the Atlantic to the Ural Mountains, including additional
|
||
|
measures to limit manpower in Europe. Agreement was
|
||
|
reached to intensify the CSCE process and to set new
|
||
|
standards for the establishment and preservation of free
|
||
|
societies. Measures were taken to enable the CSCE pro-
|
||
|
cess, which has been successful in enhancing mutual con-
|
||
|
fidence, to be further institutionalised in order to provide
|
||
|
a forum for wider political dialogue in a more united
|
||
|
Europe. Internally, NATO carried out a far-reaching
|
||
|
review of its strategy in order to adapt it to the new cir-
|
||
|
cumstances.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Despite the positive course of many of these develop-
|
||
|
ments, new threats to stability can arise very quickly and
|
||
|
in unpredictable circumstances, as the 2 August 1990
|
||
|
Iraqi invasion of Kuwait and subsequent developments
|
||
|
in the Gulf area demonstrated. NATO countries used the
|
||
|
Alliance forum intensively for political consultations from
|
||
|
the outbreak of this crisis. They played a prominent role
|
||
|
in support of United Nations efforts to achieve a diplo-
|
||
|
matic solution and reiterated their commitment under
|
||
|
Article 5 of the North Atlantic Treaty in the event of an
|
||
|
external threat to Turkey's security developing from the
|
||
|
situation in the Gulf. Elements of NATO's Allied Mobile
|
||
|
Force were sent to Turkey in order to demonstrate this
|
||
|
commitment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Significantly, the unity of purpose and determined op-
|
||
|
position by the international community to the actions
|
||
|
taken by Iraq offered positive evidence of the transform-
|
||
|
ation which had taken place in relations between the
|
||
|
Soviet Union and the West. The benefits resulting from
|
||
|
the establishment of better contacts and increased cooper-
|
||
|
ation between them were clearly apparent. The dangers
|
||
|
inherent in the Gulf crisis reinforced the Alliance's deter-
|
||
|
mination to develop and enhance the level of its cooper-
|
||
|
ation with the countries of Central and Eastern Europe
|
||
|
as well as with other countries in accordance with the
|
||
|
goals set by Alliance Heads of State and Government in
|
||
|
the London Declaration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This determination was further reinforced by the events
|
||
|
of 1991, including the repressive steps taken by the Soviet
|
||
|
Government with regard to the Baltic states prior to
|
||
|
conceding their right to establish their own independence;
|
||
|
the deteriorating situation and outbreak of hostilities in
|
||
|
Yugoslavia, leading to the break-up of the Yugoslav
|
||
|
Federation; and the attempted coup d'etat in the Soviet
|
||
|
Union itself which took place in August.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Against the background of these events, 1991 was
|
||
|
marked by an intensification of visits and diplomatic
|
||
|
contacts between NATO and the countries of Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe in accordance with the decisions taken
|
||
|
by NATO Heads of State and Government in London.
|
||
|
With the publication of the Rome Declaration in Novem-
|
||
|
ber 1991, the basis was laid for placing their evolving
|
||
|
relationship on a more institutionalised footing. The estab-
|
||
|
lishment of the North Atlantic Cooperation Council in
|
||
|
December, bringing together the member countries of
|
||
|
NATO and, initially, nine Central and Eastern European
|
||
|
countries in a new consultative forum, was a direct conse-
|
||
|
quence of this decision.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The inaugural meeting of the North Atlantic Cooper-
|
||
|
ation Council took place on 20 November 1991, just as
|
||
|
the Soviet Union was ceasing to exist. Eleven former
|
||
|
Soviet republics became members of the new Common-
|
||
|
wealth of Independent States, entering a period of intense
|
||
|
political and economic transformation. In Nagorno-Kara-
|
||
|
bakh, Armenia and Azerbaijan, Georgia and elsewhere,
|
||
|
outbreaks of violence occurred and serious inter-state
|
||
|
tensions developed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The deteriorating situation, continuing use of force
|
||
|
and mounting loss of life in the territory of the former
|
||
|
Yugoslavia were further major causes of concern which
|
||
|
marred the prospects for peaceful progress towards a
|
||
|
new security environment in Europe. Both the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Council and the North Atlantic Cooperation
|
||
|
Council endeavoured to support efforts undertaken in
|
||
|
other forums to restore peace and to bring their own
|
||
|
influence to bear on the parties concerned.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In March 1992 participation in the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council was expanded to include all mem-
|
||
|
bers of the Commonwealth of Independent States and by
|
||
|
June 1992 Georgia and Albania had also become mem-
|
||
|
bers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
During the same period, discussion of measures de-
|
||
|
signed to strengthen the role of the CSCE in promoting
|
||
|
stability and democracy in Europe, including proposals
|
||
|
outlined in the Rome Declaration issued by the Alliance,
|
||
|
culminated in the signature of the 1992 Helsinki Document
|
||
|
(``The Challenges of Change'') at the CSCE Summit Meet-
|
||
|
ing in July 1992. The document describes, inter alia, new
|
||
|
initiatives for the creation of a CSCE forum for security
|
||
|
cooperation and for CSCE peace-keeping activities, for
|
||
|
which both the North Atlantic Council and the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Cooperation Council have expressed full support.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the November 1991 Summit Meeting in Rome, the
|
||
|
Alliance also published its new Strategic Concept. This is
|
||
|
based on a broad approach to security and sets out the
|
||
|
principles and considerations which determine the future
|
||
|
role of the Alliance and the transformation of its struc-
|
||
|
tures needed to enable it to fulfil its continuing tasks and
|
||
|
to play its full role, in cooperation with other inter-
|
||
|
national institutions, in Europe's future security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The key elements of the Rome Declaration and the
|
||
|
principal orientations of the Strategic Concept are out-
|
||
|
lined in the following sections.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25. THE NEW SECURITY ARCHITECTURE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The institutional basis for managing Europe's future secu-
|
||
|
rity set out in the Rome Declaration takes as its starting
|
||
|
point the fact that the challenges facing the new Europe
|
||
|
cannot be comprehensively addressed by one institution
|
||
|
alone. They require a framework of interlocking institu-
|
||
|
tions, tying together the countries of Europe and North
|
||
|
America in a system of inter-relating and mutually sup-
|
||
|
porting structures. The Alliance is therefore working
|
||
|
towards a new European security architecture which seeks
|
||
|
to achieve this objective by ensuring that the roles of
|
||
|
NATO, the CSCE, the European Community, the West-
|
||
|
ern European Union and the Council of Europe are
|
||
|
complementary. Other regional frameworks of cooper-
|
||
|
ation can also play an important part. Preventing the
|
||
|
instability and divisions which could result from causes
|
||
|
such as economic disparities and violent nationalism
|
||
|
depends on effective interaction between these various
|
||
|
elements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Alliance and the steps taken by the
|
||
|
Alliance in the framework of the North Atlantic Cooper-
|
||
|
ation Council are fundamental to this process. The
|
||
|
Alliance itself is the essential forum for consultation
|
||
|
among its members and is the venue for reaching agree-
|
||
|
ment on and implementing policies with a bearing on
|
||
|
their security and defence commitments under the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty. However, as the evolution of Europe's
|
||
|
new security architecture progresses, the Alliance is
|
||
|
developing practical arrangements, along with the other
|
||
|
institutions involved, to ensure the necessary transparency
|
||
|
and complementarity between them. This includes closer
|
||
|
contacts and exchanges of information and documenta-
|
||
|
tion between the institutions themselves, as well as recipro-
|
||
|
cal arrangements regarding participation and representa-
|
||
|
tion in appropriate meetings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26. A BROAD APPROACH TO SECURITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance has always sought to achieve its over-riding
|
||
|
objectives of safeguarding the security of its members and
|
||
|
establishing a just and lasting peaceful order in Europe
|
||
|
through both political and military means. This comprehen-
|
||
|
sive approach remains the basis of the Alliance's security
|
||
|
policy. However, in the new security situation, the chances
|
||
|
of achieving these objectives by political means, as well as
|
||
|
taking into account the economic, social and environ-
|
||
|
mental dimensions of security and stability, are better
|
||
|
than ever before. The Alliance's active pursuit of dialogue
|
||
|
and cooperation, underpinned by the commitment to an
|
||
|
effective collective defence capability and to building up
|
||
|
the institutional basis for crisis management and conflict
|
||
|
prevention, therefore has the following key objectives: to
|
||
|
reduce the risk of conflict arising out of misunderstanding
|
||
|
or design; to build increased mutual understanding and
|
||
|
confidence among all European states; to help manage
|
||
|
crises affecting the security of the Allies; and to expand
|
||
|
the opportunities for a genuine partnership among all
|
||
|
European countries in dealing with common security
|
||
|
problems.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook05 uploade March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
27. THE ALLIANCE'S STRATEGIC CONCEPT/
|
||
|
|
||
|
Europe's security has substantially improved. The threat
|
||
|
of massive military confrontation no longer hangs over
|
||
|
it. Nevertheless potential risks to security from instability
|
||
|
or tension still exist. Against this background, NATO's
|
||
|
Strategic Concept reaffirms the core functions of the
|
||
|
Alliance including the maintenance of the transatlantic
|
||
|
link and of an overall strategic balance in Europe. The
|
||
|
Strategic Concept reflects the broad approach to stability
|
||
|
and security outlined above. It recognises that security is
|
||
|
based on political, economic, social and environmental
|
||
|
considerations as well as defence. It reflects the unpreced-
|
||
|
ented opportunity which now exists to achieve the Alli-
|
||
|
ance's long-standing objectives by political means, in
|
||
|
keeping with the undertakings made in Articles 2 and 4
|
||
|
of the North Atlantic Treaty. Accordingly, the future
|
||
|
security policy of the Alliance can be based on three
|
||
|
mutually reinforcing elements, namely: dialogue; cooper-
|
||
|
ation; and the maintenance of a collective defence capabil-
|
||
|
ity. Each of these elements is designed to ensure that
|
||
|
crises affecting European security can be prevented or
|
||
|
resolved peacefully.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The military dimension of the Alliance remains an
|
||
|
essential factor if these goals are to be achieved. It will
|
||
|
continue to reflect a number of fundamental principles:
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The Alliance is purely defensive in purpose.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Security is indivisible. An attack on one member of
|
||
|
the Alliance is an attack upon all. The presence of
|
||
|
North American forces in and committed to Europe
|
||
|
remains vital to the security of Europe, which is
|
||
|
inseparably linked to that of North America.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- NATO's security policy is based on collective defence,
|
||
|
including an integrated military structure as well as
|
||
|
relevant cooperation and coordination agreements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The maintenance of an appropriate mix of nuclear
|
||
|
and conventional forces based in Europe will be re-
|
||
|
quired for the foreseeable future.
|
||
|
|
||
|
/ The full text of the Alliance's Strategic Concept is reproduced
|
||
|
in Appendix II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the changed circumstances affecting Europe's secu-
|
||
|
rity, NATO forces are being adapted to the new strategic
|
||
|
environment and are becoming smaller and more flexible.
|
||
|
Conventional forces are being substantially reduced and
|
||
|
in many cases so is their level of readiness. They are also
|
||
|
being made more mobile, to enable them to react to a
|
||
|
wider range of contingencies; and they are being reorgan-
|
||
|
ised to ensure that they have the flexibility to contribute
|
||
|
to crisis management and to enable them to be built up if
|
||
|
necessary for the purposes of defence. Multinational
|
||
|
forces will in future play a greater role within NATO's
|
||
|
integrated military structure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nuclear forces are also being greatly reduced. The
|
||
|
withdrawal of short-range land-based nuclear weapons
|
||
|
from Europe, announced in September 1991, was com-
|
||
|
pleted in July 1992. The overall NATO stockpile of sub-
|
||
|
strategic nuclear weapons in Europe is being reduced to
|
||
|
about one fifth of the level of the 1990 stockpile. As far as
|
||
|
strategic nuclear forces are concerned, far-reaching recip-
|
||
|
rocal cuts were proposed by the President of the United
|
||
|
States in his State of the Union address at the end of
|
||
|
January 1992 and additional proposals were made by
|
||
|
President Yeltsin. The fundamental purpose of the
|
||
|
Alliance's remaining nuclear forces of either category will
|
||
|
continue to be political: to preserve peace and prevent
|
||
|
war or any kind of coercion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Strategic Concept underlines that Alliance security
|
||
|
must take account of the global context. It points out
|
||
|
risks of a wider nature, including proliferation of weapons
|
||
|
of mass destruction, disruption of the flow of vital re-
|
||
|
sources and actions of terrorism and sabotage, which can
|
||
|
affect Alliance security interests. The Concept therefore re-
|
||
|
affirms the importance of arrangements existing in the
|
||
|
Alliance for consultation among the Allies under Article
|
||
|
4 of the Washington Treaty and, where appropriate,
|
||
|
coordination of its efforts including its responses to
|
||
|
such risks. The Alliance will continue to address broader
|
||
|
challenges in its consultations and in the appropriate
|
||
|
multilateral forums in the widest possible cooperation
|
||
|
with other states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
28. DIALOGUE, PARTNERSHIP AND COOPERATION
|
||
|
|
||
|
The development of dialogue and partnership with its
|
||
|
new cooperation partners forms an integral part of
|
||
|
NATO's Strategic Concept. The establishment of the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Cooperation Council at the end of 1991
|
||
|
thus marked a further advance in the evolution of a new,
|
||
|
positive relationship based on constructive dialogue and
|
||
|
cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The creation of the NACC was the culmination of a
|
||
|
number of earlier steps taken by the members of the
|
||
|
Alliance in the light of the fundamental changes which
|
||
|
were taking place in Central and Eastern European coun-
|
||
|
tries. At the July 1990 London Summit Meeting the
|
||
|
Alliance extended its hand of friendship and established
|
||
|
regular diplomatic liaison with them. In Paris, in Novem-
|
||
|
ber 1990, the Alliance members and their new partners
|
||
|
signed a Joint Declaration stating that they no longer
|
||
|
regarded each other as adversaries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In June 1991, when Alliance Foreign Ministers met in
|
||
|
Copenhagen, further steps were taken to develop this
|
||
|
partnership. As a result of high level visits, exchanges of
|
||
|
views on security and other issues, intensified military
|
||
|
contacts and exchanges of expertise in many fields, a new
|
||
|
relationship has been built up.
|
||
|
|
||
|
When NATO Heads of State and Government met in
|
||
|
Rome in November 1991, they decided to broaden and
|
||
|
intensify this dynamic process. In reaching this decision
|
||
|
they took account of the growth of democratic institu-
|
||
|
tions throughout Central and Eastern Europe, the encour-
|
||
|
aging experience of cooperation acquired thus far and
|
||
|
the desire shown by their cooperation partners for closer
|
||
|
ties.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As a next step they therefore decided to develop the
|
||
|
institutional basis for consultation and cooperation on
|
||
|
political and security issues. Foreign Ministers of Central
|
||
|
and Eastern European governments were invited to
|
||
|
attend a meeting with their NATO counterparts to issue a
|
||
|
joint political declaration in order to enhance the concept
|
||
|
of partnership, and to work out how the process should
|
||
|
be further developed. Concrete proposals for periodic
|
||
|
meetings and contacts with the North Atlantic Council,
|
||
|
the NATO Military Committee and other NATO commit-
|
||
|
tees were put forward, in addition to the creation of the
|
||
|
NACC.
|
||
|
|
||
|
These steps were designed to enable the member coun-
|
||
|
tries of the Alliance to respond effectively to the changed
|
||
|
situation in Europe and to contribute positively to the
|
||
|
efforts undertaken by their cooperation partners to fulfil
|
||
|
their commitments under the CSCE process and to make
|
||
|
democratic change irrevocable.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consisting of Foreign Ministers or Representatives of
|
||
|
the 16 NATO countries as well as the Central and Eastern
|
||
|
European and Baltic States with which NATO established
|
||
|
diplomatic liaison during 1990 and 1991, the NACC held
|
||
|
its inaugural meeting on 20 December 1991 with the par-
|
||
|
ticipation of 25 countries. Following the dissolution of the
|
||
|
Soviet Union which took place on the same day, and the
|
||
|
subsequent creation of the Commonwealth of Independent
|
||
|
States (CIS), participation in the NACC was expanded to
|
||
|
include all the member states of the CIS. Georgia and
|
||
|
Albania joined the process in April and June 1992 respec-
|
||
|
tively. At the meeting of the NACC held in Oslo in June
|
||
|
1992, Finland also attended as an observer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consultations and cooperation in the framework of
|
||
|
the NACC focus on security and related issues where
|
||
|
Alliance member countries can offer experience and exper-
|
||
|
tise, such as defence planning, democratic concepts of
|
||
|
civilian-military relations, scientific and environmental
|
||
|
affairs, civil/military coordination of air traffic manage-
|
||
|
ment and the conversion of defence production to civilian
|
||
|
purposes. Participation by all these countries in NATO's
|
||
|
scientific and environmental programmes is also be-
|
||
|
ing enhanced, as well as the dissemination of inform-
|
||
|
ation about NATO in the countries concerned, through
|
||
|
diplomatic liaison channels and embassies and by other
|
||
|
means. NATO governments undertook to provide appro-
|
||
|
priate resources to support these activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Cooper-
|
||
|
ation issued by the countries represented in the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Cooperation Council in March 1992, identified a
|
||
|
number of topics in the defence-planning field where
|
||
|
cooperation and consultation could be of particular rel-
|
||
|
evance. These include principles and key aspects of
|
||
|
strategy; force and command structures; military exer-
|
||
|
cises, democratic concepts of civilian-military relations;
|
||
|
national defence programmes and budgets; and training
|
||
|
and education methods and concepts in the defence field.
|
||
|
A number of activities are taking place in these areas,
|
||
|
including joint meetings, military contacts and visits, and
|
||
|
participation in courses at the NATO Defense College in
|
||
|
Rome and the NATO (SHAPE) School at Oberammergau.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Defence Ministers held their first joint meeting with
|
||
|
cooperation partners on 1 April 1992 to discuss current
|
||
|
issues and to consider ways of deepening their dialogue
|
||
|
and promoting cooperation on issues falling within their
|
||
|
competence. It was decided to hold a high level seminar
|
||
|
on defence policy and management, covering the role and
|
||
|
constitutional position of armed forces in democratic
|
||
|
societies as well as strategic concepts and their implement-
|
||
|
ation; and a workshop on practical aspects of defence
|
||
|
management and the reform and restructuring of armed
|
||
|
forces. A further workshop on practices and work meth-
|
||
|
ods relating to the environmental clean-up of defence
|
||
|
installations was also scheduled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Other possible areas for cooperation on defence-related
|
||
|
issues identified by Defence Ministers include discussion
|
||
|
of concepts such as defence sufficiency, stability, flexibil-
|
||
|
ity and crisis management; how defence programmes
|
||
|
can be planned and managed in democratic societies
|
||
|
(eg, accountability, financial planning, programme
|
||
|
budgeting and management, research and development,
|
||
|
equipment procurement procedures and personnel man-
|
||
|
agement); consideration of the legal and constitutional
|
||
|
framework regarding the position of military forces in a
|
||
|
democracy; democratic control of armed forces; civil-
|
||
|
military relations and parliamentary accountability; har-
|
||
|
monisation of defence planning and arms control issues;
|
||
|
matters relating to training and exercises; defence edu-
|
||
|
cation; and other topics including reserve forces, environ-
|
||
|
mental concerns, air traffic management, search and
|
||
|
rescue activities, humanitarian aid and military medicine.
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers meeting in Gleneagles in
|
||
|
October 1992 also indicated that peace keeping issues
|
||
|
would be a further subject of discussion with cooperation
|
||
|
partners.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first meeting of the Military Committee in Co-
|
||
|
operation Session took place on 10 April 1992 at Chiefs of
|
||
|
Staff level, in accordance with the NACC Work Plan. It
|
||
|
represented an important milestone in the partnership
|
||
|
process and resulted in a military work plan designed to
|
||
|
develop cooperation and to assist cooperation partners
|
||
|
with the process of restructuring their armed forces. Fur-
|
||
|
ther meetings and other activities, including bilateral visits
|
||
|
of military officials to and from cooperation countries,
|
||
|
are taking place in this framework.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29. THE CONFERENCE ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
A key component of the new security architecture is the
|
||
|
Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe or
|
||
|
CSCE (see Part IV).
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance remains deeply committed to strengthen-
|
||
|
ing the CSCE process, which has a vital role to play in
|
||
|
promoting stability and democracy in Europe. Consulta-
|
||
|
tions within the Alliance thus continue to be a source of
|
||
|
initiatives for strengthening the CSCE, which has the
|
||
|
outstanding advantage of being the only forum that
|
||
|
brings together all the countries of Europe as well as
|
||
|
Canada and the United States under a common frame-
|
||
|
work with respect to human rights, fundamental
|
||
|
freedoms, democracy, rule of law, security, and economic
|
||
|
liberty. New CSCE institutions and structures, proposed
|
||
|
at the NATO Summit in London in July 1990, were
|
||
|
created at the Paris CSCE Summit in November 1990.
|
||
|
Efforts are now being made to enable them to be consoli-
|
||
|
dated and further developed so as to provide the CSCE
|
||
|
with the means to ensure full implementation of the
|
||
|
Helsinki Final Act, the Charter of Paris, and other CSCE
|
||
|
documents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CSCE's capacity as a forum for consultation and
|
||
|
cooperation among all participating States is thus being
|
||
|
enhanced to ensure that it is capable of effective action in
|
||
|
line with its new and increased responsibilities. This
|
||
|
applies in particular to the role of the CSCE with regard
|
||
|
to questions of human rights and security, including arms
|
||
|
control and disarmament, and to its contribution to
|
||
|
effective crisis management and peaceful settlement of
|
||
|
disputes in ways which are consistent with international
|
||
|
law and CSCE principles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A number of specific proposals were made at the NATO
|
||
|
Summit Meeting in Rome to translate these objectives
|
||
|
into practical realities. These ideas were taken several
|
||
|
steps further in December 1991 when NATO Foreign
|
||
|
Ministers set out broad policy objectives for the prepara-
|
||
|
tion of the 1992 Helsinki Follow-Up Meeting. They in-
|
||
|
cluded the establishment of a European security forum,
|
||
|
preserving the autonomy and distinct character of the
|
||
|
various elements involved in the process but also ensuring
|
||
|
coherence between them; and the institution of a perma-
|
||
|
nent security dialogue in which legitimate security concerns
|
||
|
can be addressed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30. EUROPE'S SECURITY IDENTITY AND DEFENCE
|
||
|
ROLE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further important elements in the progress towards the
|
||
|
new security architecture, subject to decisions concerning
|
||
|
their ratification, are the Treaties on Monetary and
|
||
|
Political Union signed by the leaders of the European
|
||
|
Community in Maastricht in December 1991. The Treaty
|
||
|
on Political Union included agreement on the develop-
|
||
|
ment of a common foreign and security policy, including
|
||
|
the eventual framing of a common defence policy which
|
||
|
might in time lead to a common defence. It included
|
||
|
reference to the Western European Union (WEU) (see
|
||
|
Part IV) as an integral part of the development of the
|
||
|
European Union which would be created by the two
|
||
|
Treaties and requested the WEU to elaborate and imple-
|
||
|
ment decisions and actions of the European Union which
|
||
|
have defence implications.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the meeting of the WEU Member States which took
|
||
|
place in Maastricht at the same time as the meeting of
|
||
|
the European Council, a declaration was issued inviting
|
||
|
members of the European Union to accede to the WEU or
|
||
|
to become observers, and inviting other European mem-
|
||
|
bers of NATO to become associate members of the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Treaty on Political Union also made provision for
|
||
|
a report evaluating the progress made and experience
|
||
|
gained in the field of foreign and security policy to be
|
||
|
presented to the European Council in 1996.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance welcomed these steps, recognising that
|
||
|
the development of a European security identity and
|
||
|
defence role, reflected in the strengthening of the
|
||
|
European pillar within the Alliance, will reinforce the
|
||
|
integrity and effectiveness of the Atlantic Alliance as a
|
||
|
whole. Moreover these two positive processes are mutu-
|
||
|
ally reinforcing. In parallel with them, member countries
|
||
|
of the Alliance have agreed to enhance the essential
|
||
|
transatlantic link which the Alliance guarantees and to
|
||
|
maintain fully the strategic unity and the indivisibility of
|
||
|
their security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance's Strategic Concept, which is the agreed
|
||
|
conceptual basis for the military forces of all the members
|
||
|
of the Alliance, facilitates complementarity between the
|
||
|
Alliance and the emerging defence component of the
|
||
|
|
||
|
European political unification process. The Alliance mem-
|
||
|
ber countries intend to preserve their existing operational
|
||
|
coherence since, ultimately, their security depends on it.
|
||
|
However, they welcomed the prospect of a gradual rein-
|
||
|
forcement of the role of the Western European Union, both
|
||
|
as the defence component of the process of European
|
||
|
unification and as a means of strengthening the Euro-
|
||
|
pean pillar of the Alliance. WEU member states have
|
||
|
affirmed that the Alliance will remain the essential forum
|
||
|
for consultation among its members and the venue for
|
||
|
agreement on policies bearing on the security and defence
|
||
|
commitments of Allies under the Washington Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31. ARMS CONTROL
|
||
|
|
||
|
Efforts to bring about more stable international relations
|
||
|
at lower levels of military forces and armaments, through
|
||
|
effective and verifiable arms control agreements and
|
||
|
confidence-building measures, have long been an integral
|
||
|
part of NATO's security policy. Meaningful and verifiable
|
||
|
arms control agreements, which respect the security con-
|
||
|
cerns of all the countries involved in the process, help to
|
||
|
improve stability, increase mutual confidence and dimin-
|
||
|
ish the risks of conflict. Defence and arms control policies
|
||
|
must therefore remain in harmony and their respective
|
||
|
roles in safeguarding security must be consistent and
|
||
|
mutually reinforcing. The principal criterion for the
|
||
|
Alliance in the context of all arms control negotiations is
|
||
|
not whether agreements are desirable objectives in their
|
||
|
own right, but rather whether or not they maintain stab-
|
||
|
ility and enhance the long-term security interests of all
|
||
|
participants. To do this successfully agreements have to be
|
||
|
clear and precise, verifiable and not open to circumvention.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arms control deals essentially with two broad catego-
|
||
|
ries of proposal: those seeking agreement on measures to
|
||
|
build confidence and those which result in reductions and
|
||
|
limitations of military manpower and equipment. The
|
||
|
Alliance is actively involved in both these areas. Extensive
|
||
|
consultation takes place within NATO over the whole
|
||
|
range of disarmament and arms control issues so that
|
||
|
commonly agreed positions can be reached and national
|
||
|
policies coordinated. In addition to the consultation
|
||
|
which takes place in the North Atlantic Council and the
|
||
|
Political Committees, a number of special bodies have
|
||
|
been created to deal with specific arms control issues.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In May 1989, in order to take account of all the
|
||
|
complex and interrelated issues arising in the arms control
|
||
|
context, the Alliance developed a Comprehensive Con-
|
||
|
cept of Arms Control and Disarmament. The Concept
|
||
|
provided a framework for the policies of the Alliance in
|
||
|
the whole field of arms control. It covered the conclusion
|
||
|
and implementation of the INF Treaty between the United
|
||
|
States and the Soviet Union in December 1987, which
|
||
|
eliminated all United States and Soviet land-based
|
||
|
intermediate-range missiles on a global basis.
|
||
|
Other objectives of the Comprehensive Concept included:
|
||
|
|
||
|
- a 50 per cent reduction in the strategic offensive nuclear
|
||
|
weapons of the United States and the Soviet Union;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the global elimination of chemical weapons;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the establishment of a stable and secure level of con-
|
||
|
ventional forces by eliminating disparities in the whole
|
||
|
of Europe;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- in conjunction with the establishment of a conven-
|
||
|
tional balance, tangible and verifiable reductions of
|
||
|
land-based nuclear missile systems of shorter-range,
|
||
|
leading to equal ceilings.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The negotiations on Conventional Armed Forces in
|
||
|
Europe (CFE) among the member countries of NATO
|
||
|
and of the Warsaw Treaty Organisation, which began in
|
||
|
Vienna in March 1989, resulted in the conclusion of the
|
||
|
CFE Treaty on 19 November 1990. The Treaty was
|
||
|
signed by the 22 states, in the framework of the Confer-
|
||
|
ence on Security and Cooperation in Europe, during a
|
||
|
Summit Meeting in Paris of all 34 countries then particip-
|
||
|
ating in the CSCE process. Also signed at the Paris
|
||
|
Summit by all CSCE participants was the Vienna Docu-
|
||
|
ment 90, containing a large number of substantial
|
||
|
confidence- and security-building measures applicable
|
||
|
throughout Europe. In March 1992 this document was
|
||
|
subsumed by the Vienna Document 92, in which further
|
||
|
measures on openness and transparency were introduced.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As a result of the dramatic political and military de-
|
||
|
developments which have taken place since 1989, some of
|
||
|
the initial premises for the CFE Treaty changed during
|
||
|
the course of the negotiations. Key factors in this respect
|
||
|
were the unification of Germany; substantial Soviet troop
|
||
|
withdrawals from Eastern Europe; the advent of demo-
|
||
|
cratic governments in Central and Eastern Europe; the
|
||
|
disintegration of the Warsaw Pact; and comprehensive
|
||
|
unilateral reductions in the size of Soviet armed forces as
|
||
|
well as those of other countries in the region.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Notwithstanding these changes which inevitably had
|
||
|
major implications, particularly in terms of the attribution
|
||
|
of national responsibility for implementing the Treaty,
|
||
|
the successful outcome of the negotiations and the entry
|
||
|
into force of the Treaty are fundamental enhancements
|
||
|
of European security. The Treaty is the culmination of
|
||
|
efforts initiated by the Alliance in 1986 to reduce the
|
||
|
level of armed forces in Europe from the Atlantic Ocean
|
||
|
to the Ural Mountains. It imposes legally-binding limits
|
||
|
on key categories of forces and equipment held individu-
|
||
|
ally and collectively. The limits are designed not only to
|
||
|
bring about dramatic reductions but also to ensure that
|
||
|
no single country is able to maintain military forces at
|
||
|
levels which would enable it to hold a dominating military
|
||
|
position on the European continent. The main categories
|
||
|
of equipment covered by these provisions are those which
|
||
|
constitute offensive military capability, namely tanks,
|
||
|
artillery, armoured combat vehicles, combat aircraft and
|
||
|
helicopters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In addition, there are provisions contained in declara-
|
||
|
tions forming an integral part of the Treaty on land-
|
||
|
based naval aircraft and a no-increase commitment with
|
||
|
regard to personnel strengths. The implementation of the
|
||
|
Treaty provisions is subject to a precise calendar and a
|
||
|
rigid regime of information exchanges and inspections
|
||
|
under detailed ``verification'' clauses.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Two further essential elements of the CFE Treaty should
|
||
|
be mentioned, namely:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) the establishment of a Joint Consultative Group, on
|
||
|
|
||
|
which all the parties to the Treaty are represented,
|
||
|
where any issues relating to implementation can be
|
||
|
raised and discussed; and
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) the opening of follow-on (CFE IA) talks on further
|
||
|
measures including limitations on personnel strengths.
|
||
|
These talks began on 29 November 1990.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The members of the Alliance attach paramount import-
|
||
|
ance to the Treaty as the cornerstone of Europe's future
|
||
|
military security and stability and, together with their
|
||
|
cooperation partners, have called upon all the countries
|
||
|
concerned to move forward promptly with its ratification
|
||
|
and full implementation. In December 1991 they jointly
|
||
|
established a High Level Working Group in which all
|
||
|
Central and Eastern European countries are actively par-
|
||
|
ticipating, as well as the independent states in the former
|
||
|
Soviet Union with territory in the CFE area of application,
|
||
|
with a view to facilitating the early entry into force of the
|
||
|
Treaty. In February 1992 agreement was reached on a
|
||
|
phased approach for bringing the CFE Treaty into force.
|
||
|
In May agreement was reached in the High Level Working
|
||
|
Group with the eight former Soviet states concerned on the
|
||
|
apportionment of rights and obligations assumed by the
|
||
|
Soviet Union under the terms of the CFE Treaty. This
|
||
|
agreement, which was confirmed at the June 1992 Extra-
|
||
|
ordinary Conference in Oslo, provided the basis for the
|
||
|
provisional entry into force of the CFE Treaty through-
|
||
|
out the area of application on 17 July 1992, allowing its
|
||
|
verification procedures to be implemented immediately.
|
||
|
Following ratification by all eight states of the former
|
||
|
Soviet Union with territory in the area of application of
|
||
|
the Treaty, and completion of the ratification process by
|
||
|
all 29 signatories, the CFE Treaty formally entered into
|
||
|
force on 9 November 1992.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance also attaches considerable importance to
|
||
|
the parallel implementation of the Concluding Act on the
|
||
|
Negotiation on Personnel Strength of Conventional Armed
|
||
|
Forces in Europe which establishes the commitments
|
||
|
entered into by the parties to the CFE IA follow-on
|
||
|
negotiations in accordance with agreements reached on 6
|
||
|
July 1992.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1990 the North Atlantic Council established a Verifica-
|
||
|
tion Coordinating Committee to coordinate verification
|
||
|
efforts among members of the Alliance with regard to arms
|
||
|
control and disarmament agreements in general, and particu-
|
||
|
larly with regard to the CFE Treaty. The Committee ensures
|
||
|
information exchange among Alliance nations on their
|
||
|
inspection plans and on any verification-related issues. It
|
||
|
also oversees the development and operation of a central
|
||
|
verification data base maintained at NATO Headquarters,
|
||
|
in which all data relative to inspections are permanently
|
||
|
stored. In addition the Committee supervises the inspection
|
||
|
support activities of the NATO Military Authorities, such
|
||
|
as the development of common field procedures or the
|
||
|
conduct of NATO verification courses, providing guidance
|
||
|
as necessary. Last but not least, the Committee serves as
|
||
|
a forum for consultations among Allies on compliance
|
||
|
concerns and related issues.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Verification Coordinating Committee has also
|
||
|
become the forum for consultation, coordination and
|
||
|
exchange of experience among Allies on activities related
|
||
|
to the implementation of the Stockholm and Vienna 1990
|
||
|
CSCE Documents on Confidence- and Security-Building
|
||
|
Measures, (subsequently subsumed by the Vienna Docu-
|
||
|
ment 1992) such as evaluation visits, inspections or exer-
|
||
|
cise observations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Other important new elements introducing greater open-
|
||
|
ness and confidence-building in the military field include
|
||
|
agreements achieved in March 1992 on an ``Open Skies''
|
||
|
regime, permitting overflights of national territory on a
|
||
|
reciprocal basis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CSCE process has a pivotal role in the field of arms
|
||
|
control and disarmament. The 1992 CSCE Follow-Up
|
||
|
Meeting in Helsinki was therefore seen as a turning point
|
||
|
in the arms control and disarmament process in Europe
|
||
|
which now involves all CSCE participants. It offered a
|
||
|
unique opportunity to move the process forward and, by
|
||
|
shaping a new cooperative order, to make it unnecessary
|
||
|
for any participating country to fear for its security. The
|
||
|
decisions taken at the conclusion of the Helsinki Follow-
|
||
|
up Meeting are summarised in Part IV.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the field of nuclear arms control, the Alliance's
|
||
|
objective is to achieve security at the minimum level of
|
||
|
nuclear arms sufficient to preserve peace and stability.
|
||
|
The early ratification of the START Agreement signed on
|
||
|
31 July 1991, is an important aspect of this. President
|
||
|
Bush's initiative of 27 September 1991, which was strongly
|
||
|
supported by the Alliance, opened new prospects for
|
||
|
nuclear arms reductions. In particular, the decision to
|
||
|
eliminate nuclear warheads for ground-launched short-
|
||
|
range weapon systems fulfilled the SNF arms control ob-
|
||
|
jectives expressed in the London Declaration of July 1990.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In January 1992 the United States President again took
|
||
|
the initiative in the field of nuclear arms control in his
|
||
|
State of the Union address, proposing further reciprocal
|
||
|
cuts in strategic nuclear forces. The initial reactions of the
|
||
|
Russian leadership were extremely positive and included
|
||
|
additional proposals. Allies also welcomed the announce-
|
||
|
ment made in May 1992 that withdrawal of former Soviet
|
||
|
tactical nuclear weapons to the territory of Russia for
|
||
|
ultimate dismantlement had been completed. They fully
|
||
|
supported the Lisbon Agreement of May 1992 between
|
||
|
the United States and the four successor states of the
|
||
|
former Soviet Union with nuclear weapons on their terri-
|
||
|
tory (Russia, Belarus, Kazakhstan and Ukraine), commit-
|
||
|
ting them to joint implementation of the START Treaty.
|
||
|
The June 1992 agreement between the United States and
|
||
|
Russia to reduce their strategic forces well below the
|
||
|
ceilings established in the START Treaty, and to elimi-
|
||
|
nate land-based multiple warhead intercontinental ballis-
|
||
|
tic missiles, was a further major step.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Despite these many positive developments in the field of
|
||
|
arms control, the global proliferation of weapons of mass
|
||
|
destruction and of their means of delivery is a matter of
|
||
|
serious concern to Alliance governments since it under-
|
||
|
mines international security. NATO Foreign Ministers
|
||
|
have made clear their preoccupations on this subject
|
||
|
repeatedly, emphasizing that non-proliferation of nuclear
|
||
|
weapons is an essential element of cooperative security
|
||
|
and international stability. They have offered to provide
|
||
|
assistance in the process of eliminating nuclear weapons
|
||
|
in the former Soviet Union and have stressed the need for
|
||
|
measures to prevent the unauthorised export of nuclear
|
||
|
or other destabilizing equipment and technology. Similar
|
||
|
concerns about proliferation were voiced by all the mem-
|
||
|
bers of the North Atlantic Cooperation Council in their
|
||
|
statements of December 1991 and June 1992, underlining
|
||
|
the importance attached to efforts undertaken in this field.
|
||
|
The Alliance welcomed the commitments by Belarus,
|
||
|
Kazakhstan and Ukraine to adhere to the Nuclear Non-
|
||
|
Proliferation Treaty as non-nuclear weapon states and
|
||
|
urged these states to implement all their commitments as
|
||
|
soon as time allowed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Transfers of conventional armaments which exceed
|
||
|
legitimate defensive needs, to other regions where tensions
|
||
|
exist, also make the peaceful settlement of disputes less
|
||
|
likely. The Alliance therefore has supported the establish-
|
||
|
ment by the United Nations of a universal non-
|
||
|
discriminatory register of conventional arms transfers as
|
||
|
well as steps undertaken to address other aspects of
|
||
|
proliferation and further initiatives designed to build
|
||
|
confidence and underpin international security. Within
|
||
|
the CSCE, NATO Allies have led the way in tabling
|
||
|
proposals dealing with non-proliferation in general and
|
||
|
transfers of conventional weapons in particular.
|
||
|
|
||
|
An additional essential aim remains the completion of
|
||
|
a global, comprehensive and effectively verifiable ban on
|
||
|
chemical weapons. In June 1992 negotiators in Geneva
|
||
|
agreed on the final draft of an agreement, paving the way
|
||
|
for approval of the document by the UN General
|
||
|
Assembly in October 1992 and the signing of a Treaty in
|
||
|
Paris early in 1993. In a related field, the results achieved
|
||
|
by the Third Review Conference of the Biological and
|
||
|
Toxin Weapons Convention, and the decision taken to
|
||
|
explore the feasibility of verification in this area, have
|
||
|
been further positive developments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook06 uploade March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART III
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
ORGANISATION AND STRUCTURES
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
32. NATO Headquarters
|
||
|
|
||
|
The NATO Headquarters in Brussels is the political head-
|
||
|
quarters of the Alliance and the permanent home of the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Council. It houses Permanent Represent-
|
||
|
atives and national delegations, the Secretary General and
|
||
|
the International Staff, national Military Representatives,
|
||
|
the Chairman of the Military Committee and the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff, and a number of NATO agencies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are approximately 2,640 people employed at this
|
||
|
Headquarters on a full-time basis. Of these, some 1,000
|
||
|
are members of national delegations and national military
|
||
|
representations to NATO. There are approximately 1,260
|
||
|
civilian members of the International Staff and 380 mem-
|
||
|
bers of the International Military Staff including 100
|
||
|
civilian personnel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
33. Permanent Representatives and National Delegations
|
||
|
Each member nation is represented on the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council by an Ambassador or Permanent Representative
|
||
|
supported by a national delegation composed of advisers
|
||
|
and officials who represent their country on different
|
||
|
NATO committees. The delegations are similar in many
|
||
|
respects to small embassies. Their collocation within the
|
||
|
same headquarters building enables them to maintain
|
||
|
formal and informal contacts with each other, as well as
|
||
|
with NATO's international staffs, easily and without delay.
|
||
|
|
||
|
34. The International Staff
|
||
|
|
||
|
The work of the North Atlantic Council and its commit-
|
||
|
tees is supported by an International Staff consisting of
|
||
|
personnel from member countries either recruited directly
|
||
|
by the Organisation or seconded by their governments,
|
||
|
normally for periods of 3-4 years. The members of
|
||
|
the International Staff are responsible to the Secretary
|
||
|
General and owe their allegiance to the Organisation
|
||
|
throughout the period of their appointment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The International Staff comprises the Office of the
|
||
|
Secretary General, five operational Divisions, the Office
|
||
|
of Management and the Office of the Financial Con-
|
||
|
troller. Each of the Divisions is headed by an Assistant
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General, who is normally the chairman of the
|
||
|
main committee dealing with subjects in his field of
|
||
|
responsibility. Through their structure of Directorates
|
||
|
and Services, the Divisions support the work of the
|
||
|
committees in the various fields of activity described in
|
||
|
Parts I and II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
35. The Secretary General
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Secretary General is responsible for promoting and
|
||
|
directing the process of consultation and decision-making
|
||
|
through the Alliance. He is the Chairman of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Council, the Defence Planning Committee and
|
||
|
the Nuclear Planning Group as well as titular Chairman
|
||
|
of other senior committees. He may propose items for
|
||
|
discussion and decision and has the authority to use his
|
||
|
good offices in cases of dispute between member coun-
|
||
|
tries. He is responsible for directing the International
|
||
|
Staff and is the principal spokesman for the Alliance in
|
||
|
relations between governments and with the media. The
|
||
|
Deputy Secretary General assists the Secretary General
|
||
|
in the exercise of his functions and replaces him in his
|
||
|
absence. He is Chairman of the High Level Task Force
|
||
|
on Conventional Arms Control, the Executive Working
|
||
|
Group, the NATO Air Defence Committee, the Joint
|
||
|
Consultative Board, and a number of other Ad Hoc and
|
||
|
Working Groups.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Secretary General has under his direct control a
|
||
|
Private Office and the Office of the Secretary General.
|
||
|
The Private Office supports the Secretary General and
|
||
|
Deputy Secretary General in all aspects of their work. Its
|
||
|
staff includes a Legal Adviser and a Special Adviser for
|
||
|
Central and Eastern European Affairs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
36. The Office of the Secretary General consists of
|
||
|
the Executive Secretariat (including the Verification,
|
||
|
Information Systems and Council Operations Director-
|
||
|
ate), the Office of Information and Press and the NATO
|
||
|
Office of Security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
37. The Executive Secretariat is responsible for ensuring
|
||
|
the smooth functioning of Council, Defence Planning
|
||
|
Committee and Nuclear Planning Group business and
|
||
|
the work of the whole structure of committees and work-
|
||
|
ing groups set up under these bodies. Members of the
|
||
|
Executive Secretariat act as Committee Secretaries and
|
||
|
provide secretarial and administrative back-up for the
|
||
|
Council and a number of other committees. Agendas,
|
||
|
summary records, reports, decision and action sheets are
|
||
|
prepared and issued by Committee Secretaries under the
|
||
|
responsibility of the Committee Chairmen.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Executive Secretary is Secretary to the Council,
|
||
|
Defence Planning Committee and Nuclear Planning
|
||
|
Group and is responsible for ensuring that the work of
|
||
|
the different divisions of the International Staff is carried
|
||
|
out in accordance with the directives given. Through the
|
||
|
Verification, Information Systems and Council Opera-
|
||
|
tions Directorate, the Executive Secretary, in addition to
|
||
|
these functions, coordinates crisis management arrange-
|
||
|
ments and procedures in NATO including their regular
|
||
|
exercising; provides staff support to the Verification Co-
|
||
|
ordinating Committee; and ensures ADP support to
|
||
|
both the International Staff and International Military
|
||
|
Staff and office communications for the entire NATO
|
||
|
Headquarters. He is also responsible on behalf of the
|
||
|
Secretary General for the development and control of
|
||
|
the NATO Situation Centre. The Director of the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff, acting for the Military Com-
|
||
|
mittee, is responsible for the coordination of the day
|
||
|
to day operation of the Centre with the Chief of the
|
||
|
Situation Centre.
|
||
|
|
||
|
38. The Office of Information and Press consists of a Press
|
||
|
and Media Service and an Information Service divided
|
||
|
into a Planning, Production and Budget Section and an
|
||
|
External Relations Section. The Director of Information
|
||
|
and Press is Chairman of the Committee on Information
|
||
|
and Cultural Relations and of the annual meeting of
|
||
|
Ministry of Defence Information Officials. The Director
|
||
|
is assisted by a Deputy Director, Information; and a
|
||
|
Deputy Director, Press, who is also the official spokes-
|
||
|
man for the Secretary General and the Organisation in
|
||
|
contacts with the media.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Press and Media Service arranges accreditation for
|
||
|
journalists; issues press releases, communiques and
|
||
|
speeches by the Secretary General; and provides a daily
|
||
|
press review and press cutting service for the staff of the
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters in Brussels. It organises media inter-
|
||
|
views with the Secretary General and other NATO officials
|
||
|
and provides technical assistance and facilities for radio
|
||
|
and television transmissions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Information Service assists member governments
|
||
|
to widen public understanding of NATO's role and policies
|
||
|
through a variety of programmes and activities. These
|
||
|
make use of periodical and non-periodical publications,
|
||
|
video film production, photographs and exhibitions,
|
||
|
group visits, conferences and seminars and research fellow-
|
||
|
ships. The Office includes a library and documentation
|
||
|
service and a media library.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Office of Information and Press maintains close
|
||
|
contacts with national information authorities and non-
|
||
|
governmental organisations and undertakes activities
|
||
|
designed to explain the aims and achievements of the
|
||
|
Alliance to public opinion in each member country. The
|
||
|
Office also organises or sponsors a number of multina-
|
||
|
tional programmes involving citizens of different member
|
||
|
countries and, in conjunction with NATO's cooperation
|
||
|
partners, undertakes information activities designed to
|
||
|
enhance public knowledge and understanding of the
|
||
|
Alliance in the countries represented in the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
39. The NATO Office of Security coordinates, monitors
|
||
|
and implements NATO security policy. The Director of
|
||
|
Security is the Secretary General's principal adviser on
|
||
|
security issues and is Chairman of the NATO Security
|
||
|
Committee. He directs the NATO Headquarters Security
|
||
|
Service and is responsible for the overall coordination of
|
||
|
security within NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
40. The Division of Political Affairs comes under the respons-
|
||
|
ibility of the Assistant Secretary General for Political
|
||
|
Affairs, who is Chairman of the Senior Political Commit-
|
||
|
tee and of the Political Committee. The Division has two
|
||
|
Directorates:
|
||
|
|
||
|
41. The Political Directorate is responsible for:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) preparation of the political discussions of the Council
|
||
|
and of the discussions of the Political Committee at
|
||
|
regular and senior level as well as meetings with
|
||
|
cooperation partners;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) preparation of notes and reports on political subjects
|
||
|
for the Secretary General and the Council;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) political liaison with the delegations of member coun-
|
||
|
tries and with representatives of cooperation part-
|
||
|
ners;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) preparation of the meetings of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council and diplomatic liaison contacts
|
||
|
on political and security related matters with NATO's
|
||
|
cooperation partners;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(e) liaison with other governmental and non-governmen-
|
||
|
tal international organisations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The day to day work of the Political Directorate is
|
||
|
handled by four sections responsible respectively for
|
||
|
NATO as well as multilateral and regional affairs; policy
|
||
|
planning; issues concerning cooperation activities and
|
||
|
liaison with the countries represented in the North Atlan-
|
||
|
tic Cooperation Council; and disarmament, arms control
|
||
|
and cooperative security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Director of the Political Directorate is Deputy Assist-
|
||
|
ant Secretary General for Political Affairs and Deputy
|
||
|
Chairman of the Senior Political Committee, and Acting
|
||
|
Chairman of the Political Committee at regular level.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
42. The Economics Directorate provides advice concerning
|
||
|
economic developments which have political or defence
|
||
|
implications for NATO. It undertakes studies of economic
|
||
|
trends and carries out studies of economic aspects of
|
||
|
security on behalf of the Economics Committee; prepares
|
||
|
economic assessments of NATO countries for the Defence
|
||
|
Review Committee in the context of NATO defence plan-
|
||
|
ning; and maintains contacts with international economic
|
||
|
organisations. The Economics Directorate also has re-
|
||
|
sponsibility for preparing contacts on economic issues
|
||
|
and consultations involving NATO's cooperation partners
|
||
|
in fields such as defence conversion, defence expenditure,
|
||
|
and the external economic relations of the cooperation
|
||
|
partners. The Director of the Economics Directorate is
|
||
|
Chairman of the Economics Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
43. The Division of Defence Planning and Policy comes
|
||
|
under the responsibility of the Assistant Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral for Defence Planning and Policy, who is Chairman
|
||
|
of the Defence Review Committee and Vice-Chairman of
|
||
|
the Executive Working Group. He also supervises the
|
||
|
work of the Nuclear Planning Group (NPG) Staff Group
|
||
|
and is Chairman of the open-ended Group on Defence
|
||
|
Matters established to address defence-related issues in-
|
||
|
volving NATO's cooperation partners and to serve as a
|
||
|
clearing house for proposals for cooperation in the de-
|
||
|
fence field. The Division has two Directorates:
|
||
|
|
||
|
44. The Force Planning Directorate is responsible for de-
|
||
|
fence policy issues and the preparation, in collaboration
|
||
|
with national delegations, of all papers and business
|
||
|
concerned with the Defence Review, including the analy-
|
||
|
sis of national defence programmes; for other matters of
|
||
|
a politico-military nature considered by the Defence Plan-
|
||
|
ning Committee; for the preparation of studies of general
|
||
|
or particular aspects of NATO defence planning and
|
||
|
policy on behalf of the Executive Working Group; for
|
||
|
the maintenance of a computerised data base of informa-
|
||
|
tion on NATO forces; and for the organisation and
|
||
|
direction of statistical studies required to assess the
|
||
|
NATO defence effort. The Director for Force Planning is
|
||
|
Vice-Chairman of the Defence Review Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
45. The Nuclear Planning Directorate is responsible for
|
||
|
coordination of work on the development of NATO defence
|
||
|
policy in the nuclear field and the work of the Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group. The Director of Nuclear Planning is
|
||
|
Chairman of the NPG Staff Group.
|
||
|
|
||
|
46. The Division of Defence Support, under the responsibility
|
||
|
of the Assistant Secretary General for Defence Support,
|
||
|
has the following tasks:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) advising the Secretary General, the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council, the Defence Planning Committee and other
|
||
|
NATO bodies on all matters relating to armaments
|
||
|
research, development, production, procurement, and
|
||
|
materiel aspects of air defence and command, control
|
||
|
and communications systems;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) promoting the most efficient use of the resources of
|
||
|
the Alliance for the equipment of its forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Division provides liaison with NATO production
|
||
|
and logistics organisations concerned with cooperative
|
||
|
equipment projects and liaison with NATO military agen-
|
||
|
cies dealing with defence research and related issues. It
|
||
|
participates in all aspects of the NATO Defence Planning
|
||
|
process within its responsibility and competence. The
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Defence Support serves
|
||
|
as the Permanent Chairman of the Conference of
|
||
|
National Armaments Directors. The Division consists of
|
||
|
four Directorates:
|
||
|
|
||
|
47. The Directorate of Armaments and Defence Research is
|
||
|
responsible for encouraging member nations to exchange
|
||
|
information and to harmonise concepts and requirements
|
||
|
for future maritime, land, air, research and technological
|
||
|
capabilities in order to achieve cooperative research,
|
||
|
development and production programmes and to facili-
|
||
|
tate a high level of materiel standardization. The objective
|
||
|
is to improve the overall efficiency of NATO forces and to
|
||
|
make better use of the limited resources available for
|
||
|
defence purposes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
48. The Directorate of Command, Control and Communi-
|
||
|
cations is responsible for encouraging cooperative
|
||
|
programmes in communications and electronics, for the
|
||
|
development and coordination of the overall policy and
|
||
|
planning aspects of NATO's civil and military communi-
|
||
|
cations, and for providing support to the NATO Commu-
|
||
|
nications and Information Systems Committee and the
|
||
|
Tri-Service Group on Communications and Electronic
|
||
|
Equipment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
49. The Directorate of Air Defence Systems is responsible
|
||
|
for promoting and coordinating efforts to assure the con-
|
||
|
tinuing adequacy, effectiveness and efficiency of NATO air
|
||
|
defence systems; for providing support to the NATO Air
|
||
|
Defence Committee whose role is to advise the Council and
|
||
|
Defence Planning Committee on all aspects of air defence
|
||
|
programme development; and for liaison with the agencies
|
||
|
responsible for the implementation of air defence related
|
||
|
systems, the NATO airborne early warning programme,
|
||
|
the air command and control system programme and the
|
||
|
Improved HAWK surface-to-air missile system.
|
||
|
|
||
|
50. The Directorate of Cooperation, Planning and Standardiz-
|
||
|
ation is responsible for a range of policy preparation and
|
||
|
planning activities in support of armaments cooperation,
|
||
|
including the management of the Conventional Arm-
|
||
|
aments Planning System (CAPS) and Alliance consulta-
|
||
|
tions on harmonising defence procurement policies; for
|
||
|
promoting international cooperation among industries in
|
||
|
the defence equipment field and between governments
|
||
|
and industry; for liaison with outside bodies; and for
|
||
|
providing coordination and staff support to the activities
|
||
|
of NATO committees or bodies dealing with standardiz-
|
||
|
ation and Defence Support matters in the areas of mate-
|
||
|
rial management, codification, quality assurance, safety of
|
||
|
transportation and storage of ammunition and explosives,
|
||
|
intellectual property and acquisition practices.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
51. The Division of Infrastructure, Logistics and Civil Emer-
|
||
|
gency Planning comes under the responsibility of the
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Infrastructure, Logistics
|
||
|
and Civil Emergency Planning, who is Chairman of
|
||
|
the Infrastructure Committee and the Infrastructure
|
||
|
Payments and Progress Committee. He is also Chairman
|
||
|
of the Senior Civil Emergency Planning Committee in
|
||
|
plenary session and co-Chairman of the Senior NATO
|
||
|
Logisticians' Conference. The Division consists of three
|
||
|
Directorates:
|
||
|
|
||
|
52. The Infrastructure Directorate comes under the direc-
|
||
|
tion of the Controller for Infrastructure, who is the
|
||
|
permanent Chairman of the Infrastructure Committee;
|
||
|
and of the Deputy Controller, who is the permanent
|
||
|
Chairman of the Infrastructure Payments and Progress
|
||
|
Committee. The Infrastructure Directorate is responsible
|
||
|
for supporting the Infrastructure Committees by:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) developing proposals on policy issues, on funding
|
||
|
issues related to the shape and size of NATO Infra-
|
||
|
structure programmes and on improved procedures
|
||
|
for their management;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) providing technical and financial supervision of the
|
||
|
NATO Infrastructure Programme;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) screening, from the technical, financial, economic and
|
||
|
political points of view, the Major NATO Command-
|
||
|
ers' programmes for annual Infrastructure Slices and
|
||
|
related cost estimates; and
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) screening, from a technical and financial point of
|
||
|
view, requests to the Payments and Progress Commit-
|
||
|
tee for authorisation of scope and funds.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
53. The Logistics Directorate comes under the direction of
|
||
|
the Director of Logistics, who is the Chairman of the
|
||
|
NATO Pipeline Committee and Deputy co-Chairman of
|
||
|
the Senior NATO Logisticians' Conference. The Direct-
|
||
|
orate is responsible for:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) the development and coordination of plans and poli-
|
||
|
cies designed to achieve a coherent approach within
|
||
|
NATO on consumer logistics matters in order to in-
|
||
|
crease the effectiveness of Alliance forces by achieving
|
||
|
greater logistical readiness and sustainability;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) providing staff support to the Senior NATO Logisti-
|
||
|
cians' Conference and its subsidiary bodies;
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) providing technical staff support to the NATO Pipeline
|
||
|
Committee;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) supporting, coordinating and maintaining liaison with
|
||
|
NATO military authorities and with NATO and other
|
||
|
committees and bodies dealing with the planning and
|
||
|
implementation of consumer logistics matters; and
|
||
|
|
||
|
(e) maintaining liaison, on behalf of the Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral, with the directing bodies of the Central Europe
|
||
|
Pipeline System and the NATO Maintenance and
|
||
|
Support Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
54. The Civil Emergency Planning Directorate, under the
|
||
|
direction of the Director of Civil Emergency Planning,
|
||
|
who is the Chairman of the Senior Civil Emergency Plan-
|
||
|
ning Committee in permanent session, is responsible for:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) the coordination and guidance of planning aimed at
|
||
|
the rapid transition of peacetime economies of the
|
||
|
nations of the Alliance to an emergency footing;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) development of the arrangements for the use of civil
|
||
|
resources in support of Alliance defence and for the
|
||
|
protection of civil populations; and
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) providing staff support to the Senior Civil Emergency
|
||
|
Planning Committee and the nine civil emergency
|
||
|
planning boards and committees responsible for
|
||
|
developing crisis management arrangements in the
|
||
|
areas of civil sea, land and air transport; energy;
|
||
|
industry; food and agriculture; civil communications;
|
||
|
medical care; and civil defence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Director of Civil Emergency Planning also over-
|
||
|
sees, on behalf of the Secretary General, the civil/military
|
||
|
coordination of humanitarian assistance for the republics
|
||
|
of the Commonwealth of Independent States in the fields
|
||
|
of coordination of transport; logistical expertise and com-
|
||
|
munications support for distribution; and practical assist-
|
||
|
ance in addressing medical requirements. These tasks are
|
||
|
being undertaken by the Alliance, which has a subsidiary
|
||
|
role in this field, in accordance with principles agreed by
|
||
|
member countries. NATO is providing support in areas in
|
||
|
which the Alliance has unique experience or expertise, in
|
||
|
close cooperation with NATO nations, other international
|
||
|
organisations and recipient states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
55. The Scientific and Environmental Affairs Division comes
|
||
|
under the responsibility of the Assistant Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral for Scientific and Environmental Affairs, who is
|
||
|
Chairman of the NATO Science Committee and Acting
|
||
|
Chairman of the Committee on the Challenges of Modern
|
||
|
Society. He has the following responsibilities:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) advising the Secretary General on scientific and tech-
|
||
|
nological matters of interest to NATO;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) implementing the decisions of the Science Committee;
|
||
|
directing the activities of the sub-committees created
|
||
|
by it and developing ways to strengthen scientific and
|
||
|
technological capabilities of Alliance countries;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) supervising the development of pilot projects initiated
|
||
|
by the Committee on the Challenges of Modern Soci-
|
||
|
ety;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) ensuring liaison in the scientific field with the Inter-
|
||
|
national Staff of NATO, with NATO agencies, with
|
||
|
agencies in the member countries responsible for im-
|
||
|
plementation of science policies and with inter-
|
||
|
national organisations engaged in scientific, techno-
|
||
|
logical and environmental activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Assistant Secretary General for Scientific and Envi-
|
||
|
ronmental Affairs also has responsibility for overseeing
|
||
|
activities designed to enhance the participation of scien-
|
||
|
tists from NATO's cooperation partners in NATO science
|
||
|
programmes, and in projects of the Committee on the
|
||
|
Challenges of Modern Society.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
56. The Office of Management comes under the responsibil-
|
||
|
ity of the Director of Management who is responsible for
|
||
|
all matters pertaining to the organisation and structure
|
||
|
of the International Staff, and for advising the Secretary
|
||
|
General on civilian staff policy and emoluments through-
|
||
|
out the Organisation. He is charged with the preparation,
|
||
|
presentation and management of the International Staff
|
||
|
budget. He supervises the activities of the Pensions Com-
|
||
|
putation Unit and of the Management Advisory Unit,
|
||
|
which has responsibility for advising the Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral on all matters related to organisation, work methods,
|
||
|
procedures and manpower.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Deputy Director of Management is responsible for
|
||
|
the general administration of the International Staff in-
|
||
|
cluding personnel services, the maintenance of the head-
|
||
|
quarters, the provision of conference, interpretation and
|
||
|
translation facilities and the production and distribution
|
||
|
of internal documents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
57. Office of the Financial Controller
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Financial Controller is appointed by the Council and
|
||
|
is responsible for the call-up of funds and the control of
|
||
|
expenditures within the framework of the Civil and Mili-
|
||
|
tary Budgets and in accordance with NATO's financial
|
||
|
regulations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
58. Office of the Chairman of the Budget Committees
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chairman of the Budget Committees is provided by
|
||
|
one of the member countries. His position is nationally
|
||
|
funded in order to maintain the independence of the
|
||
|
Budget Committees. He has a small staff provided by the
|
||
|
International Secretariat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
59. International Board of Auditors
|
||
|
|
||
|
The accounts of the various NATO bodies and those relat-
|
||
|
ing to expenditure under NATO's common-funded Infra-
|
||
|
structure programme are audited by an International
|
||
|
Board of Auditors. The Board is composed of govern-
|
||
|
ment officials from auditing bodies in member countries.
|
||
|
They have independent status and are selected and remu-
|
||
|
nerated by their respective countries. They are appointed by
|
||
|
and are responsible to the Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
60. Production and Logistics Organisations
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are a number of Production and Logistics Organisa-
|
||
|
tions established by NATO and responsible to the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Council for carrying out specific tasks. While
|
||
|
there are differences in their mandates, funding, financial
|
||
|
authority and management, they all report to a Board of
|
||
|
Directors or Steering Committee responsible for supervis-
|
||
|
ing their activities. They include the following organisa-
|
||
|
tions and agencies:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The Central Europe Operating Agency (CEOA) -
|
||
|
responsible for the 24-hour operation of the Central
|
||
|
Europe Pipeline System (CEPS) and its storage and
|
||
|
transportation facilities. Headquarters: Versailles,
|
||
|
France.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO Communications and Information Sys-
|
||
|
tems Agency (NACISA) - responsible for the planning
|
||
|
and implementation of the NATO integrated Com-
|
||
|
munications and Information Systems (NICS). Head-
|
||
|
quarters: Brussels, Belgium.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO Air Command and Control Systems Man-
|
||
|
agement Agency (NACMA) - responsible for the
|
||
|
planning and implementation of a NATO air com-
|
||
|
mand and control system supporting all air opera-
|
||
|
tions, in place of the former NATO Air Defence
|
||
|
Ground Environment (NADGE) system. Head-
|
||
|
quarters: Brussels, Belgium.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO Maintenance and Supply Agency
|
||
|
(NAMSA) - responsible for the logistics support of
|
||
|
weapons systems in the national inventories of two or
|
||
|
more NATO nations, through the common procure-
|
||
|
ment and supply of spare parts and the provision of
|
||
|
maintenance and repair facilities. Headquarters: Lux-
|
||
|
embourg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO AEW & C Programme Management
|
||
|
Agency (NAPMA) - responsible for the planning
|
||
|
and implementation of the NATO Airborne Early
|
||
|
Warning and Control System and Modernisation Pro-
|
||
|
gramme. Headquarters: Brunssum, The Netherlands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO EFA Development, Production and Logis-
|
||
|
tics Management Agency (NEFMA)/ - responsible for
|
||
|
the development, production and logistics aspects of
|
||
|
the NATO European Fighter Aircraft. Headquarters:
|
||
|
Munich, Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- The NATO Multirole Combat Aircraft Development
|
||
|
and Production Management Agency (NAMMA)/ - re-
|
||
|
sponsible for managing the development and produc-
|
||
|
tion of the NATO MRCA (Tornado). Headquarters:
|
||
|
Munich, Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- NATO Hawk Management Office (NHMO) - respon-
|
||
|
sible for product improvement programmes relating
|
||
|
to the HAWK surface-to-air missile system. Head-
|
||
|
quarters: Rueil-Malmaison, France.
|
||
|
|
||
|
- NATO Helicopter for the 1990s (NH90) Design, De-
|
||
|
velopment, Production and Logistics Management
|
||
|
Organisation (NAHEMO) - responsible for managing
|
||
|
the development and production of the NH90. Head-
|
||
|
quarters: Aix-en-Provence, France.
|
||
|
|
||
|
61. National Military Representatives
|
||
|
|
||
|
The members of the Military Committee (Chiefs of Staff)
|
||
|
are represented at NATO Headquarters by senior officers
|
||
|
acting as Military Representatives, each supported by a
|
||
|
national staff varying in size.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Military Representatives constitute the Military
|
||
|
Committee in Permanent Session. France is represented
|
||
|
by a Military Mission to the Military Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
62. The Military Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Military Committee is responsible to the North Atlan-
|
||
|
tic Council, Defence Planning Committee and Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group for the overall conduct of the military
|
||
|
/ NEFMA and NAMMA will be merged into a single agency during
|
||
|
1993, following authorisation of the EFA production investment
|
||
|
phase.
|
||
|
|
||
|
affairs of the Alliance. It provides for the maximum
|
||
|
consultation and cooperation between member nations
|
||
|
on military matters relating to the Treaty and is the
|
||
|
primary source of military advice to the Secretary General
|
||
|
and to the North Atlantic Council, Defence Planning
|
||
|
Committee and Nuclear Planning Group.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Presidency of the Military Committee rotates
|
||
|
among the nations annually in the order of the English
|
||
|
alphabet.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Chairman of the Military Committee chairs both
|
||
|
the Chiefs-of-Staff and permanent sessions. He is elected
|
||
|
by the Chiefs-of-Staff normally for a three-year term. He
|
||
|
is the spokesman and representative of the Committee
|
||
|
and directs its day-to-day business. He represents the
|
||
|
Military Committee at meetings of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council, the Defence Planning Committee and the Nu-
|
||
|
clear Planning Group, providing advice on military mat-
|
||
|
ters. The Chairman is assisted by the Deputy Chairman
|
||
|
and by the Director of the International Military
|
||
|
Staff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
By virtue of his office, the Chairman of the Military
|
||
|
Committee also has an important public role and is the
|
||
|
senior military spokesman for the Alliance in its contacts
|
||
|
with the press and media. He undertakes official visits
|
||
|
and representational duties on behalf of the Military
|
||
|
Committee both in NATO countries and in countries with
|
||
|
which NATO is developing closer contacts on the basis of
|
||
|
the dialogue, partnership and cooperation established
|
||
|
within the overall framework of the North Atlantic Co-
|
||
|
operation Council. The intensification of military con-
|
||
|
tacts and cooperative activities taking place include con-
|
||
|
sultations of the Military Committee meeting at Chiefs of
|
||
|
Staff level with cooperation partners; other meetings of
|
||
|
the Military Committee and other military bodies with
|
||
|
cooperation partners; further visits and exchanges; and
|
||
|
participation by military and civilian representatives from
|
||
|
the cooperation countries in courses at the NATO Defense
|
||
|
College in Rome and the NATO (SHAPE) School at
|
||
|
Oberammergau.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook07 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
63. The International Military Staff
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Military Committee is supported by an integrated
|
||
|
International Military Staff made up of military personnel
|
||
|
seconded from national military establishments and of
|
||
|
supporting civilian personnel. Members of the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff have a similar status within the
|
||
|
Organisation as the International Staff but come under
|
||
|
the administrative authority of the Director of the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff or the Head of the independent
|
||
|
NATO agency within which they are employed. The na-
|
||
|
tional military status of personnel seconded from national
|
||
|
armed forces is not affected by their temporary second-
|
||
|
ment to NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The International Military Staff is headed by a Director
|
||
|
of three star rank who is nominated by the member
|
||
|
nations and is selected by the Military Committee. He
|
||
|
may be from any one of the member nations, but he must
|
||
|
be of a different nationality from the Chairman of the
|
||
|
Military Committee. The Director is assisted by six Assist-
|
||
|
ant Directors of flag or general officer rank and the
|
||
|
Secretary of the International Military Staff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As the executive agent of the Military Committee, the
|
||
|
International Military Staff is tasked with ensuring that
|
||
|
the policies and decisions of the Military Committee are
|
||
|
implemented as directed. In addition, the International
|
||
|
Military Staff prepares plans, initiates studies and recom-
|
||
|
mends policy on matters of a military nature referred to
|
||
|
NATO or to the Military Committee by national or NATO
|
||
|
authorities, commanders or agencies. In the framework
|
||
|
of the Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Cooper-
|
||
|
ation established by the North Atlantic Cooperation
|
||
|
Council, and the work plan adopted by the Military
|
||
|
Committee at its first meeting in Cooperation Session,
|
||
|
the IMS is also actively involved in the process of co-
|
||
|
operation with the countries of Central and Eastern
|
||
|
Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
64. Organisation of the International Military Staff
|
||
|
|
||
|
The organisation of the International Military Staff is as
|
||
|
follows:
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Intelligence Division is responsible for assessing the
|
||
|
strengths and disposition of military forces which could
|
||
|
represent a risk to NATO's security interests and for keep-
|
||
|
ing the Military Committee, the Council and Defence
|
||
|
Planning Committee informed of developments. The Divi-
|
||
|
sion coordinates the production and dissemination of
|
||
|
NATO agreed intelligence, including intelligence policy
|
||
|
and basic intelligence documents. NATO has no independ-
|
||
|
ent intelligence gathering function or capacity of its own
|
||
|
but acts as a central coordinating body to collate and
|
||
|
disseminate intelligence provided by national authorities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Plans and Policy Division serves as the focal point
|
||
|
for all policy and planning matters of specific interest to
|
||
|
the Military Committee. This includes providing staff
|
||
|
support to the Military Committee in military matters
|
||
|
concerning the NATO strategic concept, politico-military
|
||
|
matters, long-term conceptual thinking, military contacts
|
||
|
with cooperation partners and arms control and disarma-
|
||
|
ment. The Division also participates on behalf of the
|
||
|
Military Committee in NATO's defence planning process;
|
||
|
and develops and represents the views of the Military
|
||
|
Committee and the Major NATO Commanders on mili-
|
||
|
tary policy matters in various NATO forums.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Operations Division provides staff support to the
|
||
|
Military Committee in matters concerning current opera-
|
||
|
tional plans; the NATO force posture and the organisa-
|
||
|
tional structure of NATO Commands and military head-
|
||
|
quarters; the military contribution to the management of
|
||
|
contingency reactions to international crises where NATO
|
||
|
interests are involved; the promotion and coordination of
|
||
|
multinational training and exercises; and the coordination
|
||
|
of efforts towards an effective NATO electronic warfare
|
||
|
operational capability and associated training and exer-
|
||
|
cises. The Operations Division also serves as the focal
|
||
|
point between the NATO Military Authorities and the
|
||
|
nations in developing plans, programmes and procedures
|
||
|
for conventional arms control verification and implemen-
|
||
|
tation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Logistics and Resources Division is responsible to
|
||
|
the Military Committee for logistics, infrastructure, finan-
|
||
|
cial and manpower matters. The Division acts as the
|
||
|
focal point for staffing and coordinating all military
|
||
|
planning and management matters in these areas and
|
||
|
liaises with NATO Civil Emergency Planning Committees
|
||
|
and Agencies concerning civil support for the military
|
||
|
side.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Communications and Information Systems Division
|
||
|
provides staff support to the Military Committee on
|
||
|
NATO military policy and operational requirements
|
||
|
related to NATO Communications and Information Sys-
|
||
|
tems, including communications and computer security,
|
||
|
leasing of PTT services, military frequency management
|
||
|
and interoperability of tactical communications. The Divi-
|
||
|
sion also provides support to the NATO Communications
|
||
|
and Information Systems Committee, and to the Brussels-
|
||
|
based specialised Military Telecommunications and Com-
|
||
|
munications and Information Systems (CIS) Agencies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Armaments and Standardization Division provides
|
||
|
staff support to the Military Committee on matters con-
|
||
|
cerning the development and assessment of NATO mili-
|
||
|
tary policy and procedures for armaments and related
|
||
|
standardization activities and acts as the focal point for
|
||
|
staffing and coordination of military needs in these areas.
|
||
|
The Division is also the focal point within the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff for all air defence matters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Secretariat supports the Military Committee and
|
||
|
provides administrative support to the divisions within
|
||
|
the International Military Staff.
|
||
|
|
||
|
65. The Role of Allied Military Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
The major changes in the security environment have
|
||
|
enhanced the role of political dialogue and cooperation
|
||
|
and increased the scope for resolving crises by political
|
||
|
means. The primary role of Alliance military forces,
|
||
|
namely to guarantee the security and territorial integrity
|
||
|
of member states, remains unchanged. However, in the
|
||
|
new strategic environment this role must be fulfilled in a
|
||
|
manner which takes account of diverse and multi-direc-
|
||
|
tional risks rather than a single threat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The organisation of Alliance forces is designed to
|
||
|
ensure that in fulfilling this role they remain fully capable
|
||
|
of performing the different functions which could be
|
||
|
required of them whatever the situation - peace, crisis or
|
||
|
war.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Their role in peace is to guard against risks to the
|
||
|
security of Alliance members; to contribute towards the
|
||
|
maintenance of stability and balance in Europe; and to
|
||
|
ensure that peace is preserved. Secondly, in the event of
|
||
|
crises which might lead to a military threat to the security
|
||
|
of Alliance members, their role is to be able to comple-
|
||
|
ment and reinforce political actions and contribute to the
|
||
|
management of such crises and their peaceful resolution.
|
||
|
They therefore have to have the capability to respond in
|
||
|
a measured and timely fashion in such circumstances.
|
||
|
Thirdly, since the possibility of war cannot be ruled out
|
||
|
altogether however unlikely it might be, Alliance forces
|
||
|
have to provide the essential insurance against poten-
|
||
|
tial risks, at the minimum level necessary to prevent war
|
||
|
of any kind and, should aggression occur, to restore
|
||
|
peace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The maintenance of an adequate military capability and
|
||
|
clear preparedness to act collectively in the common
|
||
|
defence therefore remain central to the Alliance's security
|
||
|
objectives. The collective nature of Allied defence is embod-
|
||
|
ied in practical arrangements that enable the Allies to
|
||
|
benefit from the political, military and resource advantages
|
||
|
of collective defence. These arrangements are based on an
|
||
|
integrated military structure and cooperation and coordina-
|
||
|
tion agreements between the members states. Key features
|
||
|
of the integrated structure include collective force planning;
|
||
|
common operational planning; multinational formations;
|
||
|
the stationing of forces outside home territory, where
|
||
|
appropriate on a mutual basis; crisis management and
|
||
|
reinforcement arrangements; procedures for consultation;
|
||
|
common standards and procedures for equipment, training
|
||
|
and logistics; joint and combined exercises; and infrastruc-
|
||
|
ture, armaments and logistics cooperation. All member
|
||
|
countries assign forces to the Integrated Military Command
|
||
|
Structure with the exception of Iceland (which has no
|
||
|
military forces) and France and Spain, to which separate
|
||
|
cooperation and coordination arrangements apply.
|
||
|
|
||
|
66. The Integrated Military Command Structure
|
||
|
|
||
|
The strategic area covered by the North Atlantic Treaty
|
||
|
is currently divided among three Major NATO Commands
|
||
|
(European, Atlantic and Channel) and a Regional Plan-
|
||
|
ning Group for Canada and the United States. However
|
||
|
changes to the Alliance's integrated military command
|
||
|
structure are being introduced in order to adapt it to
|
||
|
present day needs and to enable NATO forces to meet the
|
||
|
requirements of the new Strategic Concept. As a first
|
||
|
major step, NATO Defence Ministers decided in December
|
||
|
1991 to reduce the number of Major NATO Commands
|
||
|
within the new structure from three to two - European
|
||
|
and Atlantic. They also decided to create three Major
|
||
|
Subordinate Commands within Allied Command Europe,
|
||
|
responsible for the Southern, Central and Northwest
|
||
|
regions. Other measures, concerning the organisation of
|
||
|
the Central Region in particular, were also announced.
|
||
|
These decisions, many of which are subject to further
|
||
|
detailed planning, will be implemented gradually.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Major NATO Commanders are responsible for the
|
||
|
development of defence plans for their respective areas,
|
||
|
for the determination of force requirements and for the
|
||
|
deployment and exercise of the forces under their com-
|
||
|
mand. Their reports and recommendations regarding the
|
||
|
forces assigned to them and their logistic support are
|
||
|
referred to the NATO Military Committee. The Major
|
||
|
NATO Commanders are also responsible for the develop-
|
||
|
ment and conduct of their military contacts with co-
|
||
|
operation partners.
|
||
|
|
||
|
67. Allied Command Europe (ACE) Headquarters: SHAPE at
|
||
|
Casteau near Mons, Belgium
|
||
|
|
||
|
The task of Allied Command Europe (ACE) is to safe-
|
||
|
guard the area extending from the northern tip of Norway
|
||
|
to Southern Europe, including the whole of the Mediter-
|
||
|
ranean, and from the Atlantic coastline to the eastern
|
||
|
border of Turkey. This equates to nearly two million square
|
||
|
kilometres of land, more than three million square kilome-
|
||
|
tres of sea, and a population of about 320 million people.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The military task of ACE is to contribute, along with
|
||
|
the forces of the other Major NATO Commands, to the
|
||
|
defence of the above area. In the event of crisis, the
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander, Europe becomes responsi-
|
||
|
ble for implementing military measures to preserve the
|
||
|
security, or restore the integrity, of Allied Command
|
||
|
Europe within the framework of the authority given to
|
||
|
him by the Council or Defence Planning Committee.
|
||
|
|
||
|
68. The Supreme Allied Commander, Europe (SACEUR)
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACEUR is responsible for preparing defence plans for
|
||
|
the area under his command and ensuring the combat
|
||
|
efficiency of the forces assigned to his command; making
|
||
|
recommendations to the Military Committee on matters
|
||
|
likely to improve the organisation of his command; set-
|
||
|
ting down standards for organising, training, equipping,
|
||
|
maintaining and sustaining the forces he commands; and
|
||
|
conducting exercises and evaluations to ensure that these
|
||
|
forces form a unified and capable force for the collective
|
||
|
defence of NATO territory. In the event of war, SACEUR
|
||
|
would control all land, sea and air operations in his area.
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACEUR makes recommendations to NATO's political
|
||
|
and military authorities on any military matter which
|
||
|
might affect his ability to carry out his responsibilities
|
||
|
and he has direct access to the Chiefs-of-Staff, the De-
|
||
|
fence Ministers and Heads of Government of the NATO
|
||
|
nations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like the Chairman of the Military Committee, the
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander, Europe, also has an impor-
|
||
|
tant public profile and is the senior military spokesman for
|
||
|
SHAPE. Through his own activities and those of his public
|
||
|
information staff he maintains regular contacts with the
|
||
|
press and media and undertakes official visits within NATO
|
||
|
countries and in the countries with which NATO is develop-
|
||
|
ing dialogue, cooperation and partnership.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The headquarters of Allied Command Europe is the
|
||
|
Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE).
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following subordinate commands are currently
|
||
|
responsible to the Supreme Allied Commander Europe:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) Allied Forces Northern Europe (AFNORTH): Kolsas,
|
||
|
Norway.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Command comprises: Allied Forces North
|
||
|
|
||
|
Norway; Allied Forces South Norway; and Allied
|
||
|
Forces Baltic Approaches.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) Allied Forces Central Europe (AFCENT): Brunssum,
|
||
|
the Netherlands.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Command comprises: Northern Army Group;
|
||
|
Central Army Group; Allied Air Forces Central
|
||
|
Europe; 2nd Allied Tactical Air Force; and 4th Allied
|
||
|
Tactical Air Force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) Allied Forces Southern Europe (AFSOUTH): Naples,
|
||
|
Italy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Command comprises: Allied Land Forces South-
|
||
|
ern Europe; Allied Land Forces South-Eastern Europe;
|
||
|
Allied Air Forces Southern Europe; Allied Naval
|
||
|
Forces Southern Europe; Naval Striking and Support
|
||
|
Forces Southern Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) The UK Air Forces Command (CINCUKAIR): High
|
||
|
Wycombe, United Kingdom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(e) The Allied Command Europe Mobile Force (AMF):
|
||
|
Heidelberg, Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(f) The Standing Naval Force Mediterranean (STANAV-
|
||
|
FORMED).
|
||
|
|
||
|
(g) The NATO Airborne Early Warning Force: Geilen-
|
||
|
kirchen, Germany (The NAEW Force is under the
|
||
|
operational command of the three Major NATO Com-
|
||
|
manders, SACEUR, SACLANT and CINCHAN.
|
||
|
SACEUR is their Executive Agent.)
|
||
|
|
||
|
(h) The NATO (SHAPE) School at Oberammergau.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The organisation of the subordinate command struc-
|
||
|
ture of Allied Command Europe described above is cur-
|
||
|
rently undergoing review.
|
||
|
|
||
|
69. Allied Command Atlantic (ACLANT)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Allied Command Atlantic extends from the North Pole
|
||
|
to the Tropic of Cancer and from the coastal waters of
|
||
|
North America to those of Europe and Africa, including
|
||
|
Portugal, but not including the Channel and the British
|
||
|
Isles. The Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic
|
||
|
(SACLANT), like the Supreme Allied Commander
|
||
|
Europe, receives his directions from the Military Commit-
|
||
|
tee. The headquarters of ACLANT are at Norfolk, Vir-
|
||
|
ginia, USA.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
70. The Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic (SACLANT)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic prepares de-
|
||
|
fence plans for his commands, conducts joint and com-
|
||
|
bined training exercises, sets training standards and deter-
|
||
|
mines the establishment of units; and advises NATO mili-
|
||
|
tary authorities on his strategic requirements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The primary task of Allied Command Atlantic is to
|
||
|
contribute to security in the whole Atlantic area by
|
||
|
safeguarding the Allies' sea lines of communication, sup-
|
||
|
porting land and amphibious operations, and protecting
|
||
|
the deployment of the Alliance's sea-based nuclear deter-
|
||
|
rent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Like SACEUR, SACLANT has direct access to Chiefs-
|
||
|
of-Staff, Defence Ministers and Heads of Government.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following subordinate commands are currently
|
||
|
responsible to the Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic:
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Western Atlantic Command, comprising a Sub-
|
||
|
marine Force Western Atlantic Area Command; an
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ocean Sub-Area Command; a Canadian Atlantic
|
||
|
Sub-Area Command; and the Bermuda and Green-
|
||
|
land Island Commands;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Eastern Atlantic Command, comprising Maritime
|
||
|
Air Eastern Atlantic Area; Northern Sub-Area; Mari-
|
||
|
time Air Northern Sub-Area; Central Sub-Area; Mari-
|
||
|
time Air Central Sub-Area; Submarine Forces Eastern
|
||
|
Atlantic Area; and the Island Commands of Iceland
|
||
|
and the Faeroes;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Striking Fleet Atlantic Command, comprising a
|
||
|
Carrier Striking Force, consisting of the Carrier Strik-
|
||
|
ing Group, the Anti-Submarine Warfare Group and
|
||
|
an Amphibious Force;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Submarines Allied Command Atlantic;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Iberian Atlantic Command, including the Island
|
||
|
Commands of Madeira and of the Azores;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- the Standing Naval Force Atlantic (STANAVFOR-
|
||
|
LANT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
71. Allied Command Channel (ACCHAN)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Channel Command extends from the Southern North
|
||
|
Sea through the English Channel. The Headquarters of
|
||
|
the Allied Commander-in-Chief Channel (CINCHAN) are
|
||
|
located at Northwood, in the United Kingdom. Its task
|
||
|
is to control and protect merchant shipping and contrib-
|
||
|
ute to overall defence and deterrence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
72. The Commander-in-Chief Channel (CINCHAN)
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the event of aggression CINCHAN would be responsible
|
||
|
for establishing and maintaining control of the Channel
|
||
|
area, supporting operations in adjacent commands, and
|
||
|
cooperating with SACEUR in the air defence of the Chan-
|
||
|
nel. The forces available for these tasks are predominantly
|
||
|
naval, but include maritime airforces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCHAN's subordinate commanders include Com-
|
||
|
mander Allied Maritime Air Force, Channel; Commander
|
||
|
Nore Sub-Area Channel; Commander Plymouth Sub-
|
||
|
Area, Channel; and Commander Benelux Sub-Area,
|
||
|
Channel. CINCHAN also has under his command the
|
||
|
NATO Standing Naval Force Channel (STANAVFOR-
|
||
|
CHAN), a permanent force mainly comprising mine
|
||
|
countermeasure vessels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Channel Committee consisting of the naval Chiefs-
|
||
|
of-Staff of Belgium, the Netherlands and the United
|
||
|
Kingdom serves as an advisory and consultative body to
|
||
|
the Commander-in-Chief, Channel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Both SACEUR and SACLANT have offical represent-
|
||
|
atives at NATO Headquarters in Brussels (SACEUREP
|
||
|
and SACLANTREPEUR) to provide liaison with NATO
|
||
|
and national authorities. SACLANTREPEUR also acts
|
||
|
as representative for CINCHAN when required.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The organisation of the subordinate command struc-
|
||
|
ture of Allied Command Atlantic and Allied Command
|
||
|
Channel is currently undergoing review in the light of the
|
||
|
decision taken by NATO Defence Ministers in December
|
||
|
1991 to reduce the number of Major NATO Commands
|
||
|
from three to two.
|
||
|
|
||
|
73. Canada-United States Regional Planning Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Canada-US Regional Planning Group, which covers
|
||
|
the North American area, develops and recommends to
|
||
|
the Military Committee plans for the defence of the
|
||
|
Canada-US Region. It meets alternately in one of these
|
||
|
two countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
74. Forces Available to NATO
|
||
|
|
||
|
The forces of member countries available to NATO's inte-
|
||
|
grated military command structure are essentially in two
|
||
|
categories: those which come under the operational com-
|
||
|
mand or operational control of a Major NATO Com-
|
||
|
mander when required, in accordance with specified proce-
|
||
|
dures or at prescribed times; and those which nations have
|
||
|
agreed to assign to the operational command or operational
|
||
|
control of a Major NATO Commander at a future date.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Some of the above terms have precise military defini-
|
||
|
tions. The terms ``command'' and ``control'', for example,
|
||
|
relate to the nature of the authority exercised by military
|
||
|
commanders over the forces assigned to them. When
|
||
|
used internationally, these terms do not necessarily have
|
||
|
the same implications as they do when used in a purely
|
||
|
national context. In assigning forces to NATO, member
|
||
|
nations assign operational command or operational con-
|
||
|
trol as distinct from full command over all aspects of the
|
||
|
military operations and administration of those forces.
|
||
|
These latter aspects continue to be a national responsibil-
|
||
|
ity and remain under national control.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Broadly speaking, NATO's military forces will in future
|
||
|
come into three categories: immediate and rapid reaction
|
||
|
forces, main defence forces, and augmentation forces.
|
||
|
Adjustments which are being made will continue to reflect
|
||
|
the strictly defensive nature of the Alliance and will
|
||
|
include reductions in their overall size and in some cases
|
||
|
in the level of readiness which they maintain, enhanced
|
||
|
flexibility and mobility and an assured augmentation
|
||
|
capability. As in the past, the Alliance's political authori-
|
||
|
ties will continue to exercise close control over the deploy-
|
||
|
ment and employment of these forces at all times.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In general, national forces remain under full national
|
||
|
command in peacetime. Exceptions to this rule are the
|
||
|
integrated staffs in the various NATO military head-
|
||
|
quarters; certain air defence units on constant alert such
|
||
|
as the units manning the Airborne Early Warning and
|
||
|
Control Force (AWACS); some communications units;
|
||
|
and four small multinational forces created for specific
|
||
|
tasks. These are described below.
|
||
|
|
||
|
75. The ACE Mobile Force (AMF)
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1960 NATO formed a small, multinational task force
|
||
|
which could be sent at short notice to any threatened
|
||
|
part of Allied Command Europe to demonstrate the
|
||
|
solidarity of the Alliance and its ability and determination
|
||
|
to defend itself against aggression. The ACE Mobile
|
||
|
Force or ``AMF'' is composed of land and air forces
|
||
|
from Belgium, Canada, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg,
|
||
|
the Netherlands, the United Kingdom and the United
|
||
|
States. Until assembled at the request of the Supreme
|
||
|
Allied Commander Europe (SACEUR), most units
|
||
|
assigned to it are stationed in their home countries.
|
||
|
United States units are provided by the US Forces already
|
||
|
stationed in Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The AMF is a balanced force made up of infantry
|
||
|
battalions, artillery batteries and supporting units, with
|
||
|
the fighting strength of a brigade group of about 5,000
|
||
|
men. The force can be deployed rapidly to any part of
|
||
|
Allied Command Europe and is trained and tested every
|
||
|
year in tough, realistic exercises held in both the northern
|
||
|
and southern regions of Europe. Since its creation the
|
||
|
AMF has regularly participated in multinational exercises
|
||
|
but in January 1991 it was deployed for the first time in an
|
||
|
operational role when elements of the force were sent to
|
||
|
south-east Turkey during the Gulf War in order to demon-
|
||
|
strate NATO's collective solidarity and determination in
|
||
|
the face of a potential threat to Allied territory.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Headquarters of AMF's land component are
|
||
|
located near Heidelberg in Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
76. Standing Naval Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Standing Naval Force Atlantic (STANAVFOR-
|
||
|
LANT) was established in 1967. Composed of destroyer
|
||
|
or frigate class ships drawn from the navies of member
|
||
|
countries, this force comes under the command of the
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic (SACLANT). Ships
|
||
|
from Canada, Germany, the Netherlands, the United
|
||
|
Kingdom and the United States form the permanent mem-
|
||
|
bership of the force. They are joined periodically by naval
|
||
|
units from Belgium, Denmark, Norway and Portugal. The
|
||
|
force carries out a programme of scheduled exercises,
|
||
|
manoeuvres, and port visits and can be rapidly deployed
|
||
|
to a threatened area in times of crisis or tension.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Standing Naval Force Channel (STANAVFOR-
|
||
|
CHAN) was commissioned in May 1973. It consists of
|
||
|
mine countermeasure vessels and operates under the
|
||
|
Command of the Allied Commander-in-Chief, Channel
|
||
|
(CINCHAN). Belgium, Germany, the Netherlands and
|
||
|
the United Kingdom are regular contributors to the force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Danish, Norwegian and United States ships also join the
|
||
|
force from time to time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A Naval On-Call Force for the Mediterranean
|
||
|
(NAVOCFORMED) was created in 1969. Similar in pur-
|
||
|
pose to STANAVFORLANT and STANAVFORCHAN,
|
||
|
this naval force was assigned to the Supreme Allied
|
||
|
Commander, Europe. It was not permanently in being
|
||
|
and assembled only when called upon. Between exercises,
|
||
|
normally twice a year, the ships remained under national
|
||
|
command. Italy, Greece, Turkey, the United Kingdom
|
||
|
and the United States normally contributed ships to the
|
||
|
force and units of other nations exercised with the force
|
||
|
from time to time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
As part of the reorganisation of Allied forces required
|
||
|
to meet the objectives of the Alliance's Strategic Concept,
|
||
|
NAVOCFORMED was replaced by a Standing Naval Force
|
||
|
Mediterranean (STANAVFORMED) on 30 April 1992. The
|
||
|
new force is composed of destroyers and frigates contrib-
|
||
|
uted by Germany, Greece, Italy, the Netherlands, Spain,
|
||
|
Turkey, the United Kingdom and the United States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
77. Reserve Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
In accordance with the Alliance's Strategic Concept,
|
||
|
Allied forces must be structured in a way which enables
|
||
|
their military capability to be built up when necessary by
|
||
|
reinforcement, reconstituting forces or mobilising re-
|
||
|
serves. Reserve forces therefore play an important role in
|
||
|
the whole spectrum of NATO's defence structure and in
|
||
|
the event of crisis, would be required to take up positions
|
||
|
and carry out tasks alongside regular forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook08 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
78. Military Agencies and Organisations
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Military Committee is charged with the direction of
|
||
|
a number of NATO military agencies. These include:
|
||
|
|
||
|
79. The Advisory Group for Aerospace Research and
|
||
|
Development (AGARD)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Advisory Group for Aerospace Research and Devel-
|
||
|
opment (AGARD) was formed in 1952 and became an
|
||
|
agency under the Military Committee in 1966. Its task is
|
||
|
to foster and improve the interchange of information
|
||
|
relating to aerospace research and development between
|
||
|
the NATO nations in order to ensure that the advances
|
||
|
made by one nation are available to the others. AGARD
|
||
|
also provides scientific and technical advice and assistance
|
||
|
to the NATO Military Committee in the field of aerospace
|
||
|
research and development, with particular regard to mili-
|
||
|
tary applications. The Headquarters of AGARD is located
|
||
|
in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
80. The Military Agency for Standardization (MAS)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Organised in London in 1951, the MAS is the principal
|
||
|
military agency for standardization within NATO. Its pur-
|
||
|
pose is to facilitate operational, procedural and materiel
|
||
|
standardization among member nations to enable NATO
|
||
|
forces to operate together in the most effective manner.
|
||
|
Cooperation between the international technical expert
|
||
|
groups and the agency in regard to defence equipment is
|
||
|
effected through the NATO Standardization Group and
|
||
|
by liaison with the International Staff and the Inter-
|
||
|
national Military Staff. Since January 1970 the MAS has
|
||
|
been housed within NATO Headquarters in Brussels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
81. The NATO Electronic Warfare Advisory Committee
|
||
|
(NEWAC)
|
||
|
|
||
|
NEWAC was established in 1966 to support the Military
|
||
|
Committee, the Major NATO Commanders (MNCs) and
|
||
|
the nations by acting as a specialist multinational body
|
||
|
to promote on a tri-service basis an effective NATO elec-
|
||
|
tronic warfare capability. It monitors national and MNC
|
||
|
progress in implementing measures which improve
|
||
|
NATO's electronic warfare capabilities. NEWAC is
|
||
|
composed of representatives of each NATO country
|
||
|
and of the MNCs. The Chairman of the Committee and
|
||
|
the Secretary are permanently assigned to the
|
||
|
Operations Division of the International Military Staff
|
||
|
(IMS).
|
||
|
|
||
|
82. THE EURO/NATO Training Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
Responsibility within NATO for consolidation of training
|
||
|
on a multinational basis is vested in the EURO/NATO
|
||
|
Training Group (ENTG). The Group's objectives are to
|
||
|
improve and expand existing, and to initiate new, multi-
|
||
|
national training arrangements between member nations.
|
||
|
The ENTG reports to the NATO Military Committee
|
||
|
and to the EUROGROUP.
|
||
|
|
||
|
83. The Military Committee Meteorological Group
|
||
|
(MCMG)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The task of the MCMG is to advise the Military Committee
|
||
|
on meteorological matters affecting NATO and to make
|
||
|
appropriate recommendations. The MCMG also acts as
|
||
|
the coordinating agency of the Military Committee for
|
||
|
all military meteorological policies, procedures and tech-
|
||
|
niques within NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
84. Military Telecommunications and CIS Agencies
|
||
|
|
||
|
Six specialised Military Telecommunications and Commu-
|
||
|
nications and Information Systems (CIS) Agencies provide
|
||
|
the Military Committee with expert technical advice on
|
||
|
military matters within their own fields of competence.
|
||
|
These are:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Communications and Computer Security
|
||
|
Agency (ACCSA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Long Lines Agency (ALLA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Radio Frequency Agency (ARFA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Tactical Communications Agency (ATCA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Data Systems Interoperability Agency (ADSIA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
- Allied Naval Communications Agency (ANCA).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The permanent staffs of these bodies, with the excep-
|
||
|
tion of ANCA staff located in London, are drawn from the
|
||
|
NATO International Military Staff and are collocated in
|
||
|
Brussels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In addition, the Military Committee is advised on CIS
|
||
|
matters by the NATO CIS Committee (NACISC) which
|
||
|
also reports to the North Atlantic Council and Defence
|
||
|
Planning Committee. The NACISC is assisted in its work
|
||
|
by the Communications Systems Working Group (CSWG)
|
||
|
and Information Systems Working Group (ISWG).
|
||
|
|
||
|
85. The SHAPE Technical Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
The SHAPE Technical Centre is an international military
|
||
|
organisation under the policy direction of the Supreme
|
||
|
Allied Commander Europe. Its task is to provide scientific
|
||
|
and technical advice and assistance to SHAPE and to
|
||
|
undertake research, studies, investigations, development
|
||
|
projects and operational tests for Allied Command
|
||
|
Europe. Initially limited to air defence problems, its scope
|
||
|
was widened in 1963 to cover all military matters pertain-
|
||
|
ing to Allied Command Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Its current programme is directed in particular towards
|
||
|
three major areas of concern to Allied Command Europe:
|
||
|
force capability and force structure, including the effects
|
||
|
of new weapons technology; command and control, in-
|
||
|
cluding application of automated data processing; and
|
||
|
communications, including concept formulation, systems
|
||
|
engineering and operations support.
|
||
|
|
||
|
86. The SACLANT Undersea Research Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
The SACLANT Undersea Research Centre was commis-
|
||
|
sioned in 1959 at La Spezia, Italy and formally became a
|
||
|
NATO military organisation in 1963. The task of the
|
||
|
Centre is to provide scientific and technical advice and
|
||
|
assistance to SACLANT in the field of anti-submarine war-
|
||
|
fare and mine countermeasures. The Centre carries out
|
||
|
research and limited development (but not engineering or
|
||
|
manufacturing) in these fields, including oceanography,
|
||
|
operational research and analysis, advisory and consul-
|
||
|
tancy work; and exploratory research. In July 1986, under
|
||
|
the auspices of SACLANTCEN, the first ship to be funded
|
||
|
jointly by NATO countries, the 3,200-ton undersea re-
|
||
|
search vessel ALLIANCE, was officially launched at La
|
||
|
Spezia. The ship became operational in May 1988.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
87. The NATO Defense College
|
||
|
|
||
|
The NATO Defense College was established in 1951 in
|
||
|
Paris and moved to Rome in 1966. Under the direction
|
||
|
of the Military Committee, assisted by an independent
|
||
|
Advisory Board, the College provides courses for officers
|
||
|
and civilian officials from member countries expected to
|
||
|
be appointed to key posts within NATO or in their national
|
||
|
administrations. Since 1991 provision has also been made
|
||
|
for participation in courses at the NATO Defense College
|
||
|
by officers and officials from the Alliance's cooperation
|
||
|
partners. The Commandant of the College is an officer of
|
||
|
at least Lieutenant General rank appointed for a three
|
||
|
year period. The Commandant is assisted by a Faculty
|
||
|
comprising one civilian and two military deputies and at
|
||
|
least eight faculty advisers. Courses include lectures and
|
||
|
discussions, team studies, committee work and instruc-
|
||
|
tional tours to the United States and Canada and to
|
||
|
European member countries. Course requirements in-
|
||
|
clude competence in a specialised field and a thorough
|
||
|
knowledge of English or French.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook09 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
INTERLOCKING
|
||
|
INSTITUTIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
``The challenges we will face in this new Europe cannot be
|
||
|
comprehensively addressed by one institution alone, but
|
||
|
only in a framework of interlocking institutions tying
|
||
|
together the countries of Europe and North America. Conse-
|
||
|
quently, we are working towards a new European security
|
||
|
architecture in which NATO, the CSCE, the European
|
||
|
Community, the WEU and the Council of Europe comple-
|
||
|
ment each other. Regional frameworks of cooperation will
|
||
|
also be important. This interaction will be of the greatest
|
||
|
significance in preventing instability and divisions that could
|
||
|
result from various causes, such as economic disparities
|
||
|
and violent nationalism.''
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Extract from the Rome Declaration on Peace and
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cooperation issued by the Heads of State and
|
||
|
|
||
|
Government participating in the meeting of the North
|
||
|
|
||
|
Atlantic Council in Rome on 7-8 November 1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
88. THE CONFERENCE ON SECURITY AND COOPERATION IN EUROPE (CSCE)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Conference on Security and Cooperation in Europe
|
||
|
(CSCE) is a process involving all European States, all
|
||
|
members of the Commonwealth of Independent States
|
||
|
(CIS), Georgia, Canada and the United States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Launched in 1972, the CSCE process led to the adoption
|
||
|
of the Helsinki Final Act (1975). This document en-
|
||
|
compassed a wide range of commitments on principles
|
||
|
governing relations between participating states, on
|
||
|
measures designed to build confidence between them, on
|
||
|
respect for human rights and fundamental freedoms
|
||
|
and on cooperation in economic, cultural, technical and
|
||
|
scientific fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In accordance with the Helsinki Final Act it was decided
|
||
|
to continue and deepen the CSCE process. Follow-up
|
||
|
meetings were held in Belgrade (1977-1978), Madrid
|
||
|
(1980-1983), Vienna (1986-1989) and Helsinki (March-
|
||
|
July 1992). Meetings of experts have also taken place on a
|
||
|
number of different topics.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CSCE has provided a pan-European/transatlantic
|
||
|
framework for negotiations in the field of security. The
|
||
|
participating states agreed in 1986 in Stockholm on a
|
||
|
Document on Confidence and Security Building Meas-
|
||
|
ures (CSBMs), completed and improved in 1990 by the
|
||
|
Vienna Document on CSBMs and subsequently by the
|
||
|
Vienna 1992 Document. On 19 November 1990, at the
|
||
|
opening of the CSCE Summit in Paris, 22 participating
|
||
|
states signed the far reaching CFE Treaty which limits
|
||
|
conventional forces in Europe from the Atlantic Ocean
|
||
|
to the Ural Mountains.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On 21 November 1990, the CSCE Summit Meeting of
|
||
|
Heads of State and Government of the then 34 participat-
|
||
|
ing states adopted the Charter of Paris for a New Europe.
|
||
|
The Charter established the Council of Foreign Ministers
|
||
|
of the CSCE as the central forum for regular political
|
||
|
consultations; the Committee of Senior Officials, which
|
||
|
reviews current issues, prepares the work of the Council
|
||
|
and carries out its decisions; and three permanent institu-
|
||
|
tions of the CSCE, namely the Secretariat in Prague; the
|
||
|
Conflict Prevention Centre in Vienna; and the Office for
|
||
|
Free Elections in Warsaw (subsequently renamed Office
|
||
|
for Democratic Institutions and Human Rights
|
||
|
(ODIHR)). The new institutions of the CSCE started
|
||
|
work in early 1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On 19 June 1991, the Berlin Meeting of the CSCE
|
||
|
Council of Foreign Affairs accepted Albania as a new
|
||
|
participating state and adopted an emergency mechanism
|
||
|
to deal with crisis situations in the area covered by the
|
||
|
CSCE. On 10 September 1991, the Ministers of Foreign
|
||
|
Affairs meeting in Moscow accepted Estonia, Latvia and
|
||
|
Lithuania as participating states. All members of the
|
||
|
Commonwealth of Independent States (i.e. all republics
|
||
|
of the former Soviet Union less Georgia) became mem-
|
||
|
bers on 30 January 1992. Croatia, Slovenia and Georgia
|
||
|
became members on 24 March 1992.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The decisions relating to security cooperation taken at
|
||
|
the conclusion of the Follow-Up Meeting in July 1992 by
|
||
|
CSCE Heads of State and Government represented a
|
||
|
significant qualitative improvement in the consultative
|
||
|
and negotiating machinery available to the participating
|
||
|
states. In the concluding document of the Helsinki
|
||
|
Summit Meeting (``The Challenges of Change'') the crea-
|
||
|
tion was announced, inter alia, of a permanent CSCE
|
||
|
Forum for Security Cooperation to commence its activi-
|
||
|
ties from 22 September 1992 in Vienna. The Helsinki
|
||
|
Document established the objectives of the Forum, under
|
||
|
whose auspices new negotiations on arms control, disar-
|
||
|
mament and confidence- and security-building will take
|
||
|
place; and set out the constitutional arrangements for the
|
||
|
work of the Forum including the creation of a Special
|
||
|
Committee and a Consultative Committee. The participat-
|
||
|
ing states also agreed on a fourteen-point Programme for
|
||
|
Immediate Action addressing, inter alia, the development
|
||
|
of the Vienna Document 1992, exchange of military infor-
|
||
|
mation, non-proliferation, regional issues, conflict preven-
|
||
|
tion and verification issues.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information: CSCE Secretariat, Thunovska 12,
|
||
|
Mala Strana, 110 00 Prague 1, Czechoslovakia. Tel: 42-
|
||
|
2-311 97 93 - 96; Fax: 42-2-34 6215.
|
||
|
|
||
|
89. THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITY (EC)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The European Community was established on the basis
|
||
|
of the Treaty of Rome signed on 25 March 1957 by
|
||
|
Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg and the
|
||
|
Netherlands. In 1973 they were joined by Denmark,
|
||
|
Ireland and the United Kingdom, in 1981 by Greece and
|
||
|
in 1986 by Spain and Portugal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The European Community (EC) has developed from
|
||
|
the merger of the European Coal and Steel Community,
|
||
|
founded on 18 April 1951, with the European Economic
|
||
|
Community and the European Atomic Energy Community
|
||
|
(EURATOM) founded in 1957 under the Treaty of Rome.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Intergovernmental Conferences on Economic and Mon-
|
||
|
etary Union and Political Union took place from 15
|
||
|
December 1990 to 11 December 1991. At the Maastricht
|
||
|
European Council on 9 and 10 December 1991, the Heads
|
||
|
of State and Government of the Community countries
|
||
|
adopted a Treaty on Political Union, and a Treaty on
|
||
|
Economic and Monetary Union, which together form the
|
||
|
Treaty on European Union. The Treaty is subject to
|
||
|
ratification by all member states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Treaty on Political Union establishes inter alia a
|
||
|
common foreign and security policy governed by specific
|
||
|
provisions. The latter include reference to the Western
|
||
|
European Union as an integral part of the development
|
||
|
of the European Union; and request the WEU to elaborate
|
||
|
and implement decisions and actions of the Union which
|
||
|
have defence implications.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the meeting of WEU Member States which took
|
||
|
place in Maastricht at the same time as the meeting of
|
||
|
the European Council, a declaration was issued inviting
|
||
|
members of the European Union to accede to the WEU or
|
||
|
to become observers, and inviting other European mem-
|
||
|
bers of NATO to become associate members of the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Treaty on European Union also makes provision
|
||
|
for a further inter-governmental conference to evaluate
|
||
|
achievement made in both spheres; and for a report
|
||
|
evaluating the progress made and experience gained in
|
||
|
the field of foreign and security policy to be presented to
|
||
|
the European Council in 1996.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hungary, Poland and the Czech and Slovak Federal
|
||
|
Republic have signed association agreements with the
|
||
|
EC. Talks are currently underway with Bulgaria and
|
||
|
Romania. Austria, Cyprus, Finland, Malta, Norway,
|
||
|
Sweden, Switzerland and Turkey have formally applied
|
||
|
for membership.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The main institutions of the Community are the Coun-
|
||
|
cil of Ministers, the Commission, the European Parlia-
|
||
|
ment and the Court of Justice. The Council consists of
|
||
|
one Minister from each member state. It acts mainly on
|
||
|
proposals from the Commission, a policy planning and
|
||
|
executive body whose 17 members, each appointed for
|
||
|
four years by the common consent of the member govern-
|
||
|
ments, act in the interests of the Community as a whole.
|
||
|
As well as drawing up policy proposals for approval by
|
||
|
the Council, the Commission also acts as the guardian of
|
||
|
Community laws and ensures their application in all
|
||
|
member states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The European Parliament has 518 members. Until 1979
|
||
|
these were nominated by national legislative bodies from
|
||
|
among their own members. Direct elections to the Parlia-
|
||
|
ment commenced in June 1979. The Parliament considers
|
||
|
proposals from the Commission and has the right to
|
||
|
question individual Commissioners and, ultimately to
|
||
|
dismiss the Commission itself. These elements of demo-
|
||
|
cratic control have gradually been extended and the Parlia-
|
||
|
ment now has increased control over the Community
|
||
|
budget.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The final arbiter on Community law is the Court of
|
||
|
Justice. Its 12 judges, one from each member state, settle
|
||
|
disputes over the interpretation and application of Com-
|
||
|
munity law and have the power to overturn decisions
|
||
|
deemed to be contrary to the Treaties establishing the
|
||
|
Community. Its judgements are binding on the Commis-
|
||
|
sion, on national governments, on firms and individuals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A major Community aim is greater integration of the
|
||
|
economies of its member states. The first step in this
|
||
|
direction was the introduction of a customs union, involv-
|
||
|
ing the elimination of the tariffs and quotas on trade
|
||
|
between member countries and the introduction of a
|
||
|
common tariff in dealings with non-member countries.
|
||
|
Establishment of a common agricultural policy was an
|
||
|
important aspect in setting up the customs union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In 1985, the Commission proposed an ambitious pro-
|
||
|
gramme of legislative proposals designated to create a
|
||
|
single European market enabling goods, services, capital
|
||
|
and people to move freely within and between member
|
||
|
states. The Single European Act creating the Internal
|
||
|
Market comes into effect at the beginning of 1993 on
|
||
|
completion of this programme.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the international context, agreements have been
|
||
|
made between the Community and other countries of the
|
||
|
Mediterranean area, in the Middle East, in South
|
||
|
America and in Asia. Sixty-eight African, Caribbean and
|
||
|
Pacific countries now belong to the Lome Convention.
|
||
|
Relations are being developed with the EFTA countries
|
||
|
and with the newly democratic countries of Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe. The Community also maintains a con-
|
||
|
tinuing dialogue on political and economic issues of
|
||
|
mutual interest and engages in direct negotiations on
|
||
|
trade and investment issues with the United States, par-
|
||
|
ticularly in the context of the General Agreement on
|
||
|
Tariffs and Trade (GATT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
Since the outbreak of the crisis in the former Yugosla-
|
||
|
via and the disintegration of the federal state, the Euro-
|
||
|
pean Community has played an important role in efforts
|
||
|
to bring about peace to the region and to channel humani-
|
||
|
tarian aid to the war-stricken communities of the country.
|
||
|
The London Conference on Yugoslavia held in August
|
||
|
1992, chaired jointly by the Secretary General of the
|
||
|
United Nations and by the Prime Minister of the United
|
||
|
Kingdom (as current President of the European Council),
|
||
|
represented a new departure for the EC in the field of
|
||
|
foreign policy and the first combined EC-United Nations
|
||
|
international operation. Senior officials nominated by the
|
||
|
United Nations and the EC are acting jointly as peace
|
||
|
negotiators and chairmen of the continuing Geneva Con-
|
||
|
ference on the former Yugoslavia established at the
|
||
|
London Conference.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information: The Director-General for Infor-
|
||
|
mation and Communication (DG 10), 200 rue de la Loi,
|
||
|
1049 Brussels, Belgium, Tel: 299 11 11; Fax: 235 01 38 39
|
||
|
040.
|
||
|
|
||
|
90. THE WESTERN EUROPEAN UNION (WEU)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Western European Union has existed in its present
|
||
|
form since 1954 and today includes nine European coun-
|
||
|
tries - Belgium, France, Germany, Italy, Luxembourg,
|
||
|
the Netherlands, Portugal, Spain and the United King-
|
||
|
dom. It has a Council and Secretariat currently based in
|
||
|
London and a Parliamentary Assembly in Paris. The
|
||
|
WEU has its origins in the Brussels Treaty of economic,
|
||
|
social and cultural collaboration and collective self-de-
|
||
|
fence of 1948, signed by Belgium, France, Luxembourg,
|
||
|
the Netherlands and the United Kingdom. With the
|
||
|
signature of the North Atlantic Treaty in 1949, the exer-
|
||
|
cise of the military responsibilities of the Brussels Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation or Western Union, was transferred to the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Under the Paris Agreements of 1954, the Federal Re-
|
||
|
public of Germany and Italy acceded to the Brussels
|
||
|
Treaty and the Organisation was renamed the Western
|
||
|
European Union. The latter continued in being in fulfil-
|
||
|
ment of the conditions and tasks laid down in the Paris
|
||
|
Agreements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Western European Union was reactivated in 1984
|
||
|
with a view to developing a common European defence
|
||
|
identity through cooperation among its members in the
|
||
|
security field and to strengthening the European pillar of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting in The Hague in October 1987, the Ministerial
|
||
|
Council of the Western European Union, made up of
|
||
|
Foreign and Defence Ministers of the nine member coun-
|
||
|
tries, adopted a ``Platform on European Security Inter-
|
||
|
ests'' in which they solemnly affirmed their determination
|
||
|
both to strengthen the European pillar of NATO and to
|
||
|
provide an integrated Europe with a security and defence
|
||
|
dimension. The Platform defined the Western European
|
||
|
Union's relations with NATO and with other organisa-
|
||
|
tions, as well as the enlargement of the WEU and the
|
||
|
conditions for the further development of its role as a
|
||
|
forum for regular discussion of defence and security
|
||
|
issues affecting Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In August 1987 during the Iran-Iraq War, Western
|
||
|
European Union experts met in The Hague to consider
|
||
|
joint action in the Gulf to ensure freedom of navigation
|
||
|
in the oil shipping lanes of the region; and in October
|
||
|
1987 WEU countries met again to coordinate their military
|
||
|
presence in the Gulf following attacks on shipping in the
|
||
|
area.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Following the ratification of the Treaty of Accession
|
||
|
signed in November 1988, Portugal and Spain became
|
||
|
members of the Western European Union, in accordance
|
||
|
with the decisions taken the previous year to facilitate its
|
||
|
enlargement. A further step was taken in November 1989
|
||
|
when the Council decided to create an Institute for Secu-
|
||
|
rity Studies, based in Paris, with the task of assisting in
|
||
|
the development of a European security identity and in
|
||
|
the implementation of The Hague Platform.
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the end of 1990 and during the Gulf War in January
|
||
|
and February 1991, coordinated action took place among
|
||
|
WEU nations contributing forces and other forms of
|
||
|
support to the coalition forces involved in the liberation
|
||
|
of Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
A number of decisions were taken by the European
|
||
|
Council at Maastricht on 9-10 December 1991 on the
|
||
|
common foreign and security policy of the European
|
||
|
Union, and by the member states of the Western Euro-
|
||
|
pean Union on the role of the WEU and its relations
|
||
|
with the European Union and the Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
These decisions were welcomed by the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council when it met in Ministerial Session on 19 Decem-
|
||
|
ber. They included extending invitations to members of
|
||
|
the European Union to accede to the WEU or to seek
|
||
|
observer status, as well as invitations to European
|
||
|
member states of NATO to become associate members;
|
||
|
agreement on the objective of the WEU of building up the
|
||
|
organisation in stages, as the defence component of the
|
||
|
European Union, and on elaborating and implementing
|
||
|
decisions and actions of the Union with defence implica-
|
||
|
tions; agreement on the objective of strengthening the
|
||
|
European pillar of the Atlantic Alliance and the role,
|
||
|
responsibilities and contributions of WEU member states
|
||
|
in the Alliance; affirmation of the intention of the WEU to
|
||
|
act in conformity with positions adopted in the Alliance;
|
||
|
the strengthening of the WEU's operational role; and the
|
||
|
relocation of the WEU Council and Secretariat from
|
||
|
London to Brussels. A number of other proposals are
|
||
|
also under examination, including a new role for the WEU
|
||
|
in armaments cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Provisions established in accordance with the decisions
|
||
|
reached at Maastricht will be re-examined in 1996 in the
|
||
|
light of the progress and experience acquired, including
|
||
|
the evolution of the relationship between the WEU and
|
||
|
the Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
On 21 May 1992, the Council of the Western European
|
||
|
Union held its first formal meeting with the North Atlan-
|
||
|
tic Council at NATO Headquarters. In accordance with
|
||
|
decisions taken by both organisations, the meeting was
|
||
|
held to discuss the relationship between them and ways
|
||
|
of strengthening practical cooperation as well as establish-
|
||
|
ing closer working ties between them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In July 1992 the member countries of the WEU
|
||
|
decided to make available naval forces for monitoring
|
||
|
compliance in the Adriatic with UN Security Council
|
||
|
Resolutions against Serbia and Montenegro. Similar
|
||
|
measures were also taken by the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
in Ministerial Session in Helsinki on 10 July 1992, in
|
||
|
coordination and cooperation with the operation decided
|
||
|
by the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information: Western European Union,
|
||
|
Secretariat-General, 9 Grosvenor Place, London SW1X
|
||
|
7HL. Tel: 071 235 5351; Fax: 071 259 6102.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
91. THE COUNCIL OF EUROPE
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council of Europe was set up on 5 May 1949, ``to
|
||
|
achieve a greater unity between its members for the
|
||
|
purpose of safeguarding and realising the ideals and
|
||
|
principles which are their common heritage and facilitat-
|
||
|
ing their economic and social progress''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council has 27 member countries including
|
||
|
Hungary which joined in 1990 and the Czech and Slovak
|
||
|
Federal Republic in 1991. Other Central and Eastern
|
||
|
European countries have special guest status. Some of
|
||
|
the Council's activities are open to non-member states.
|
||
|
The organisation is composed of a Committee of Minis-
|
||
|
ters, in which agreements are reached on common action
|
||
|
by Governments; and a 192-strong Assembly, which makes
|
||
|
proposals for new activities and serves, more generally,
|
||
|
as a parliamentary forum (Bulgaria, Poland, Romania
|
||
|
and Russia have special guest status with the Parliamen-
|
||
|
tary Assembly).
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council's overall aim is to maintain the basic
|
||
|
principles of human rights, pluralist democracy and the
|
||
|
rule of law and enhance the quality of life for European
|
||
|
citizens.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Around 140 inter-governmental conventions and agree-
|
||
|
ments have been concluded by the Council, chief among
|
||
|
which are the Convention on Human Rights, the Euro-
|
||
|
pean Cultural Convention, and the European Social Char-
|
||
|
ter. The organisation further promotes cooperation to
|
||
|
improve education; the safeguarding of the urban and
|
||
|
natural environment; social services, public health, sport
|
||
|
and youth activities; the development of local democracy;
|
||
|
the harmonization of legislation, particularly in the light
|
||
|
of technical developments, and the prevention of compu-
|
||
|
ter crime.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information: Information Directorate, Council
|
||
|
of Europe, BP341, R6-67006 Strasbourg, France, Tel:
|
||
|
Strasbourg (88) 412033; Fax: (88) 412780/(88) 412790.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook10 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART V
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
OTHER INTER-
|
||
|
GOVERNMENTAL AND
|
||
|
NON-GOVERNMENTAL
|
||
|
ORGANISATIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
92. THE NORTH ATLANTIC ASSEMBLY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alliance cohesion is substantially enhanced by the sup-
|
||
|
port of freely elected parliamentary representatives. The
|
||
|
North Atlantic Assembly (NAA) is the inter-parliamentary
|
||
|
forum of the 16 member countries of the Alliance. It
|
||
|
brings together European and North American legislators
|
||
|
to debate and discuss issues of common interest and
|
||
|
concern. The Assembly is completely independent of
|
||
|
NATO but constitutes a link between national parliaments
|
||
|
and the Alliance which encourages governments to take
|
||
|
Alliance concerns into account when framing national
|
||
|
legislation. It also acts as a permanent reminder that
|
||
|
intergovernmental decisions reached within NATO are ulti-
|
||
|
mately dependent on political endorsement in accordance
|
||
|
with the due constitutional process of democratically
|
||
|
elected parliaments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Delegates to the North Atlantic Assembly are nomi-
|
||
|
nated by their parliaments according to their national
|
||
|
procedures on the basis of party representation in the
|
||
|
parliaments. The Assembly therefore represents a broad
|
||
|
spectrum of political opinion. It comprises 188 parlia-
|
||
|
mentarians, the size of each country's delegation
|
||
|
being mainly determined by the size of its population.
|
||
|
The membership is drawn from different political parties
|
||
|
but serving members of governments cannot act as
|
||
|
delegates.
|
||
|
|
||
|
There are five Assembly officers elected each year by
|
||
|
delegates in Plenary Session, namely the President, three
|
||
|
Vice-Presidents and the Treasurer. A Secretary General is
|
||
|
elected every two years by a Standing Committee com-
|
||
|
posed of the heads of each delegation. The Assembly
|
||
|
meets twice a year in Plenary Session. Meetings are held
|
||
|
in national capitals on a rotational basis at the invitation
|
||
|
of national parliaments. The Assembly functions through
|
||
|
five committees, i.e. Political; Defence and Security;
|
||
|
Economic; Scientific and Technical; and Civilian Affairs.
|
||
|
These are both study groups and major forums for
|
||
|
discussion. The committees study and examine all major
|
||
|
contemporary issues arising in their respective fields of
|
||
|
interest. They meet regularly throughout the year and
|
||
|
report to the Plenary Sessions of the Assembly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The primary purpose of the Assembly is educative and
|
||
|
consensus-building. It allows Alliance legislators to
|
||
|
convey national preoccupations and concerns and to
|
||
|
inform each other of the very different national and
|
||
|
regional perspectives that exist on many key issues of
|
||
|
mutual interest. Similarly, members of the Assembly
|
||
|
are able to use the experience and information gained
|
||
|
through participation in its activities when exercising
|
||
|
their roles within national parliaments, and thus ensure
|
||
|
that Alliance interests and considerations are given maxi-
|
||
|
mum visibility in national discussions. The Assembly also
|
||
|
constitutes an important touchstone for assessing parlia-
|
||
|
mentary and public opinion on Alliance issues and
|
||
|
through its deliberations provides a clear indication of
|
||
|
public and parliamentary concerns regarding Alliance
|
||
|
policies. In this sense the Assembly plays an indirect but
|
||
|
important role in policy formation. Recommendations
|
||
|
and resolutions of the Assembly are forwarded to na-
|
||
|
tional governments, parliaments, other relevant organisa-
|
||
|
tions and to the Secretary General of NATO who formu-
|
||
|
lates replies based on discussions within the North Atlan-
|
||
|
tic Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Relations between the Assembly and the countries of
|
||
|
Central and Eastern Europe were placed on a formal
|
||
|
basis in 1990 when parliamentary representatives from
|
||
|
these countries were invited to participate in the full
|
||
|
range of Assembly activities as ``Associate Delegates''.
|
||
|
The Assembly has also organised a number of seminars
|
||
|
in which representatives from other countries including
|
||
|
Sweden, Finland, Austria, Yugoslavia and Switzerland
|
||
|
have also participated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Assembly is developing a programme of specialised
|
||
|
seminars aimed at assisting the development of parliamen-
|
||
|
tary democracy in Central and Eastern Europe and in the
|
||
|
Commonwealth of Independent States. These will focus
|
||
|
on areas where the Assembly has particular competence
|
||
|
and experience or, as a multilateral forum, is uniquely
|
||
|
placed to make an effective contribution, such as the
|
||
|
question of parliamentary oversight and control of de-
|
||
|
fence expenditure and of the armed forces. In addition,
|
||
|
the Assembly is focussing its efforts and resources on
|
||
|
other ways of assisting the development of democracy in
|
||
|
Central and Eastern Europe, including the creation of a
|
||
|
Special Committee comprising Assembly members and
|
||
|
Associate Delegates on an equal basis to discuss and
|
||
|
exchange views on security requirements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information on the North Atlantic Assembly
|
||
|
may be obtained from its International Secretariat -
|
||
|
Place du Petit Sablon 3, B-1000 Brussels. Tel.:
|
||
|
513.28.65.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
93. THE ATLANTIC TREATY ASSOCIATION (ATA)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Voluntary associations affiliated to the Atlantic Treaty
|
||
|
Association (ATA) support the activities of NATO and
|
||
|
of individual governments to promote the objectives of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The objectives of the Atlantic Treaty Association are:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) to educate and inform the public concerning the
|
||
|
aims and goals of the North Atlantic Treaty Organis-
|
||
|
ation;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) to conduct research in the various purposes and
|
||
|
activities related to the Organisation;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) to promote the solidarity of the peoples in the North
|
||
|
Atlantic area;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) to develop permanent relations and cooperation
|
||
|
between its national member committees or associa-
|
||
|
tions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
An Atlantic Education Committee (AEC) and an Atlan-
|
||
|
tic Association of Young Political Leaders (AAYPL) are
|
||
|
active in their own fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The following national voluntary organisations are
|
||
|
members of the ATA:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
BELGIUM
|
||
|
The Belgian Atlantic Association
|
||
|
24 rue des Petits Carmes
|
||
|
1000 Brussels
|
||
|
|
||
|
LUXEMBOURG
|
||
|
Luxembourg Atlantic Association
|
||
|
BP 805
|
||
|
Luxembourg
|
||
|
|
||
|
CANADA
|
||
|
The Atlantic Council of Canada
|
||
|
6 Hoskin Avenue
|
||
|
Toronto
|
||
|
Ontario M5S 1H8
|
||
|
|
||
|
NETHERLANDS
|
||
|
Netherlands Atlantic Committee
|
||
|
Laan van Meerdervoort 96
|
||
|
2517 AR The Hague
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
DENMARK
|
||
|
Danish Atlantic Association
|
||
|
Ryvangs Alle 1
|
||
|
Postbox 2521
|
||
|
DK-2100 Copenhagen 0
|
||
|
|
||
|
NORWAY
|
||
|
Norwegian Atlantic Committee
|
||
|
Fridtjof Nansens Plass 6
|
||
|
0160 Oslo 1
|
||
|
|
||
|
FRANCE
|
||
|
French Association for the
|
||
|
Atlantic Community
|
||
|
185 rue de la Pompe
|
||
|
75116 Paris
|
||
|
|
||
|
PORTUGAL
|
||
|
Portuguese Atlantic Committee
|
||
|
Av. Infante Santo 42, 6e
|
||
|
1300 Lisbon
|
||
|
|
||
|
GERMANY
|
||
|
The German Atlantic Society
|
||
|
Am Burgweiher 12
|
||
|
5300 Bonn 1
|
||
|
|
||
|
SPAIN
|
||
|
Spanish Atlantic Association
|
||
|
Fernaflor 6-5B.
|
||
|
28014 Madrid
|
||
|
|
||
|
GREECE
|
||
|
Greek Association for Atlantic and
|
||
|
European Cooperation
|
||
|
160A Ioannou Drossopoulou Str
|
||
|
112 56 Athens
|
||
|
|
||
|
TURKEY
|
||
|
Turkish Atlantic Committee
|
||
|
Kuleli Sokak No: 44/1
|
||
|
Gaziosmanpasa
|
||
|
06700 Ankara
|
||
|
|
||
|
ICELAND
|
||
|
Association of Western
|
||
|
Cooperation
|
||
|
PO Box 28
|
||
|
121 Reykjavik
|
||
|
|
||
|
ITALY
|
||
|
Italian Atlantic Committee
|
||
|
Piazza di Firenze 27
|
||
|
00186 Rome
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNITED KINGDOM
|
||
|
The British Atlantic Commitee
|
||
|
154 Buckingham Palace Road
|
||
|
London W5 4VB
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNITED STATES
|
||
|
The Atlantic Council of the United
|
||
|
States
|
||
|
1616 H. Street NW
|
||
|
Washington DC 20006
|
||
|
|
||
|
>From October 1992 The Atlantic Club of Bulgaria has
|
||
|
been associated with the Atlantic Treaty Association as
|
||
|
an observer (Address: 29 Slavyanska Street, Sofia 1000).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Further information concerning the Atlantic Treaty
|
||
|
Association may be obtained from the Secretary General
|
||
|
of the ATA at 185, rue de la Pompe, 75116 Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
94. THE INTERALLIED CONFEDERATION OF
|
||
|
RESERVE OFFICERS (CIOR)
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Interallied Confederation of Reserve Officers is a
|
||
|
non-governmental, non-political, non-profit organisation.
|
||
|
Known by its French acronym CIOR, the Confeder-
|
||
|
ation was formed in 1948 by the Reserve Officers Associa-
|
||
|
tions of Belgium, France and the Netherlands. All exist-
|
||
|
ing national reserve officer associations of NATO-
|
||
|
member nations now belong to the Confederation. It
|
||
|
represents more than 800,000 reserve officers and aims
|
||
|
to inculcate and maintain an interallied spirit among its
|
||
|
members and to provide them with information about
|
||
|
NATO developments and activities. It also aims to con-
|
||
|
tribute to the organisation, administration and training
|
||
|
of reserve forces in NATO countries and to improve their
|
||
|
motivation, capabilities, interoperability and mutual con-
|
||
|
fidence through common and exchange training pro-
|
||
|
grammes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Confederation maintains close liaison with appro-
|
||
|
priate national defence organisations and with NATO
|
||
|
military authorities and develops international contacts
|
||
|
between reserve officers. Its members are active in profes-
|
||
|
sional, business, industrial, academic and political circles
|
||
|
in their respective countries and contribute individually
|
||
|
to the improvement of public understanding of NATO
|
||
|
and the strengthening of public support for its policies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The chief executive of the Confederation is an elected
|
||
|
President who serves in that office for a period of two
|
||
|
years. He is assisted by a Secretary General and an
|
||
|
Executive Committee composed of delegates from all
|
||
|
national member associations. The head of each national
|
||
|
delegation is also a Vice-President of the Confederation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Interallied Confederation of the Medical Reserve
|
||
|
Officers (CIOMR) is affiliated to the CIOR.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Member associations of the CIOR:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
BELGIUM
|
||
|
Union Royale Nationale des
|
||
|
Officiers de Reserve de Belgique
|
||
|
(URNOR/KNVRO-BE)
|
||
|
Rue des Petits Carmes 24
|
||
|
B-1000 Bruxelles
|
||
|
|
||
|
CANADA
|
||
|
The Conference of Defence
|
||
|
Associations of Canada (CDA)
|
||
|
PO Box 893
|
||
|
Ottawa
|
||
|
Ontario K1P 5P9
|
||
|
|
||
|
DENMARK
|
||
|
Reserve officers Foreningen i
|
||
|
Danmark (ROID)
|
||
|
GL. Hovedragt
|
||
|
Kastellet,
|
||
|
DK-2100 Copenhagen
|
||
|
|
||
|
GERMANY
|
||
|
Verband der Reservisten der
|
||
|
Deutschen Bundeswehr (VdRBw)
|
||
|
Pfarrer Byns Strasse 1
|
||
|
D-5300 Bonn - Endenich
|
||
|
|
||
|
GREECE
|
||
|
The Supreme Pan-Hellenic
|
||
|
Federation of Reserve Officers
|
||
|
(SPFRO)
|
||
|
100 Solonos Street
|
||
|
GR-10680 Athens 144
|
||
|
|
||
|
FRANCE
|
||
|
Union Nationale des Officiers de
|
||
|
Reserve France (UNOR/FR)
|
||
|
17 Avenue de l'Opera
|
||
|
F-75001 Paris
|
||
|
|
||
|
LUXEMBOURG
|
||
|
Amicale des Anciens Officiers de
|
||
|
Reserve Luxembourgeois
|
||
|
(ANORL)
|
||
|
124 A Kiem
|
||
|
L-8030 Strassen
|
||
|
|
||
|
THE NETHERLANDS
|
||
|
Koninklijke Vereniging van
|
||
|
Nederlandse Reserve Officieren
|
||
|
(KVNRO)
|
||
|
Postbus 96820
|
||
|
NL-2509 s'Gravenhage
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NORWAY
|
||
|
Norske Reserveoffiserers Forbund
|
||
|
(NROF)
|
||
|
Oslo Mil. Akershus
|
||
|
NO-0015 Oslo 1
|
||
|
|
||
|
SPAIN
|
||
|
Federation of Spanish Reserve
|
||
|
Associations (FORE)
|
||
|
Aerodromo de La Nava
|
||
|
Corral de Ayllon
|
||
|
Segovia 28018
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNITED KINGDOM
|
||
|
The Reserve Forces Association of
|
||
|
the United Kingdom (RFA)
|
||
|
Centre Block
|
||
|
Duke of York's Headquarters
|
||
|
Chelsea
|
||
|
GB-London SW3 4SG
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNITED STATES
|
||
|
The Reserve Officers Association
|
||
|
of the United States (ROA)
|
||
|
1 Constitution Avenue NE
|
||
|
Washington DC 20002
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CIOR and CIOMR have a liaison office at NATO
|
||
|
Headquarters situated within the International Military
|
||
|
Staff. Further information about the Confederations may
|
||
|
be obtained from this office (CIOR/CIOMR Liaison
|
||
|
Office, NATO/IMS/P&P, B-1110 Brussels).
|
||
|
|
||
|
95. THE EUROGROUP/
|
||
|
|
||
|
The EUROGROUP is a grouping of European govern-
|
||
|
ments within the framework of NATO, open to all Euro-
|
||
|
pean members of the Alliance. Its aim is to help
|
||
|
strengthen the whole Alliance by seeking to ensure that
|
||
|
the European contribution to the common defence is as
|
||
|
strong and cohesive as possible. It provides a forum in
|
||
|
which European Defence Ministers can exchange views
|
||
|
on major political and security issues and foster practical
|
||
|
cooperation through the work of specialist sub-groups on
|
||
|
tactical communications, logistics, long-term concepts of
|
||
|
operation, military medicine, and joint training.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meetings of Defence Ministers take place twice a year,
|
||
|
just before the regular half-yearly Ministerial session of
|
||
|
NATO's Defence Planning Committee. They include a
|
||
|
working dinner which provides an important opportunity
|
||
|
for informal discussion. The chairmanship of the EURO-
|
||
|
GROUP rotates each year. The work is overseen and
|
||
|
Ministerial meetings prepared by an ad hoc committee of
|
||
|
EUROGROUP Ambassadors at NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
For day-to-day affairs, the main working body is the
|
||
|
Staff Group, which is composed of officials from the
|
||
|
national delegations at NATO Headquarters. A Secre-
|
||
|
tariat is provided by the United Kingdom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The EUROGROUP regularly sends panels to North
|
||
|
America in order to increase understanding of the scale
|
||
|
of the European defence effort and arranges for North
|
||
|
American legislators and journalists to see European
|
||
|
defence forces at first hand. It also organises an annual
|
||
|
conference in Washington and an annual seminar hosted
|
||
|
by the chairing nation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
96. THE INDEPENDENT EUROPEAN PROGRAMME
|
||
|
GROUP/
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Independent European Programme Group (IEPG),
|
||
|
formed in 1976, is the forum through which all European
|
||
|
member nations of NATO (except Iceland) discuss and
|
||
|
formulate policies designed to achieve greater cooperation
|
||
|
in armaments procurement. The Group meets at the level
|
||
|
of Defence Ministers and National Armaments Directors
|
||
|
and works through three Panels. Panel I, chaired by
|
||
|
Norway, is responsible for the harmonisation of opera-
|
||
|
tional requirements and the identification of opportunities
|
||
|
for collaboration. Panel II, chaired by France, overseas
|
||
|
research and technology cooperation and is chiefly con-
|
||
|
cerned with managing the EUCLID programme (Euro-
|
||
|
pean Cooperation for the Long-term in Defence). Panel
|
||
|
III, chaired by Germany, is responsible for defence equip-
|
||
|
ment market matters including the liberalisation of de-
|
||
|
fence trade in Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Panels report to biannual meetings of National
|
||
|
Armaments Directors, who report in turn to Defence
|
||
|
Ministers. The latter meet at least once a year. The
|
||
|
chairmanship of the IEPG rotates every two years be-
|
||
|
tween member states. The current chair nation, Belgium,
|
||
|
is due to be succeeded by Denmark at the beginning of
|
||
|
1993. The IEPG is not a formal body and apart from a
|
||
|
small administrative Permanent Secretariat based in
|
||
|
Lisbon, the work of the Group falls to the nations who
|
||
|
share the duties between them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
/ The future roles of the Eurogroup and the IEPG are under
|
||
|
discussion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO APPENDICES uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
handbook11
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX I
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
97. THE NORTH ATLANTIC TREATY
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Washington DC, 4th April 1949
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties to this Treaty reaffirm their faith in the purposes
|
||
|
and principles of the Charter of the United Nations and their
|
||
|
desire to live in peace with all peoples and all governments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They are determined to safeguard the freedom, common heritage and
|
||
|
civilisation of their peoples, founded on the principles of
|
||
|
democracy, individual liberty and the rule of law.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They seek to promote stability and well-being in the North
|
||
|
Atlanticarea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They are resolved to unite their efforts for collective defence
|
||
|
and for the preservation of peace and security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
They therefore agree to this North Atlantic Treaty:
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 1
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties undertake, as set forth in the Charter of the United
|
||
|
Nations, to settle any international dispute in which they may
|
||
|
be involved by peaceful means in such a manner that international
|
||
|
peace and security and justice are not endangered, and to refrain
|
||
|
in their international relations from the threat or use of force
|
||
|
in any manner inconsistent with the purposes of the United
|
||
|
Nations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 2
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties will contribute toward the further development of
|
||
|
peaceful and friendly international relations by strengthening
|
||
|
their free institutions, by bringing about a better understanding
|
||
|
of the principles upon which these institutions are founded, and
|
||
|
by promoting conditions of stability and well-being. They will
|
||
|
seek to eliminate conflict in their international economic
|
||
|
policies and will encourage economic collaboration between any
|
||
|
or all of them.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 3
|
||
|
|
||
|
In order more effectively to achieve the objectives of this
|
||
|
Treaty, theParties, separately and jointly, by means of
|
||
|
continuous and effective self-help and mutual aid, will maintain
|
||
|
and develop their individual and collective capacity to resist
|
||
|
armed attack.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 4
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties will consult together whenever, in the opinion of any
|
||
|
of them, the territorial integrity, political independence or
|
||
|
security of any of the Parties is threatened.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 5
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties agree that an armed attack against one or more of
|
||
|
them in Europe or North America shall be considered an attack
|
||
|
against them all, and consequently they agree that, if such an
|
||
|
armed attack occurs, each of them, in exercise of the right of
|
||
|
individual or collective selfdefence recognised by Article 51 of
|
||
|
the Charter of the United Nations, will assist the Party or
|
||
|
Parties so attacked by taking forthwith, individually, and in
|
||
|
concert with the other Parties, such action as it deems
|
||
|
necessary, including the use of armed force, to restore and
|
||
|
maintain the security of the North Atlantic area.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Any such armed attack and all measures taken as a result thereof
|
||
|
shall immediately be reported to the Security Council. Such
|
||
|
measures shall be terminated when the Security Council has taken
|
||
|
the measures necessary to restore and maintain international
|
||
|
peace and security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 6
|
||
|
|
||
|
For the purpose of Article 5, an armed attack on one or more of
|
||
|
the Parties is deemed to include an armed attack:
|
||
|
|
||
|
- on the territory of any of the Parties in Europe or North
|
||
|
America, on the Algerian Departments of France(2), on the
|
||
|
territory of Turkey or on the islands under the jurisdiction of
|
||
|
any of the Parties in the North Atlantic area north of the Tropic
|
||
|
of Cancer;
|
||
|
|
||
|
- on the forces, vessels, or aircraft of any of the Parties,
|
||
|
when in or over these territories or any area in Europe in which
|
||
|
occupation forces of any of the Parties were stationed on the
|
||
|
date when the Treaty entered into force or the Mediterranean Sea
|
||
|
or the North Atlantic area north of the Tropic of Cancer.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 7
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Treaty does not effect, and shall not be interpreted as
|
||
|
affecting, in any way the rights and obligations under the
|
||
|
Charter of the Parties which are members of the United Nations,
|
||
|
or the primary responsibility of the Security Council for the
|
||
|
maintenance of international peace and security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 As amended by Article 2 of the Protocol to the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Treaty on the accesion of Greece and Turkey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 On 16th January 1963 the Council noted that insofar as the
|
||
|
former Algerian Departments of France were concerned the relevant
|
||
|
clauses of this Treaty had become inapplicable as from 3rd July
|
||
|
1962.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 8
|
||
|
|
||
|
Each Party declares that none of the international engagements
|
||
|
now in force between it and any other of the Parties or any third
|
||
|
State is in conflict with the provisions of this Treaty, and
|
||
|
undertakes not to enter into any international engagement in
|
||
|
conflict with this Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 9
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties hereby establish a Council, on which each of them
|
||
|
shall be represented to consider matters concerning the
|
||
|
implementation of this Treaty. The Council shall be so organised
|
||
|
as to be able to meet promptly at any time. The Council shall set
|
||
|
up such subsidiary bodies as may be necessary; in particular it
|
||
|
shall establish immediately a defence committee which shall
|
||
|
recommend measures for the implementation of Articles 3 and 5.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 10
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Parties may, by unanimous agreement, invite any other
|
||
|
European State in a position to further the principles of this
|
||
|
Treaty and to contribute to the security of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
area to accede to this Treaty. Any State so invited may become
|
||
|
a party to the Treaty by depositing its instrument of accession
|
||
|
with the Government of the United States of America. The
|
||
|
Government of the United States of America will inform each of
|
||
|
the Parties of the deposit of each such instrument of accession.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 11
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Treaty shall be ratified and its provisions carried out by
|
||
|
the Parties in accordance with their respective constitutional
|
||
|
processes. The instruments of ratification shall be deposited as
|
||
|
soon as possible with the Government of the United States of
|
||
|
America, which will notify all the other signatories of each
|
||
|
deposit. The Treaty shall enter into force between the States
|
||
|
which have ratified it as soon as the ratification of the
|
||
|
majority of the signatories, including the ratifications of
|
||
|
Belgium, Canada, France, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, the United
|
||
|
Kingdom and the United States, have been deposited and shall come
|
||
|
into effect with respect to other States on the date of the
|
||
|
deposit of their ratifications.3
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 12
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the Treaty has been in force for ten years, or at any time
|
||
|
3 The Treaty came into force on 24 August 1949, after the
|
||
|
deposition of the ratifications of all signatory states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
thereafter, the Parties shall, if any of them so requests,
|
||
|
consult together for the purpose of reviewing the Treaty, having
|
||
|
regard for the factors then affecting peace and security in the
|
||
|
North Atlantic area including the development of universal as
|
||
|
well as regional arrangements under the Charter of the United
|
||
|
Nations for the maintenance of international peace and security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 13
|
||
|
|
||
|
After the Treaty has been in force for twenty years, any Party
|
||
|
may cease to be a Party one year after its notice of denunciation
|
||
|
has been given to the Government of the United States of America,
|
||
|
which will inform the Governments of the other Parties of the
|
||
|
deposit of each notice of denunciation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
ARTICLE 14
|
||
|
|
||
|
This Treaty, of which the English and French texts are equally
|
||
|
authentic, shall be deposited in the archives of the Government
|
||
|
of the United States of America. Duly certified copies will be
|
||
|
transmitted by that government to the governments of the other
|
||
|
signatories.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Handbook uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX II
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
98. THE ALLIANCE'S STRATEGIC CONCEPT
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Agreed by the Heads of State and Government
|
||
|
|
||
|
participating in the meeting of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
|
||
|
Council in Rome on 7th-8th November 1991
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1. At their meeting in London in July 1990, NATO's Heads of
|
||
|
Stateand Government agreed on the need to transform the
|
||
|
Atlantic Alliance to reflect the new, more promising, era in
|
||
|
Europe. While reaffirming the basic principles on which the
|
||
|
Alliance has rested since its inception, they recognized that
|
||
|
the developments taking place in Europe would have a
|
||
|
far-reaching impact on the way in which its aims would be met
|
||
|
in future. In particular, they set in hand a fundamental
|
||
|
strategic review.The resulting new Strategic Concept is set
|
||
|
out below.
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART I - THE STRATEGIC CONTEXT
|
||
|
|
||
|
The New Strategic Environment
|
||
|
|
||
|
2. Since 1989, profound political changes have taken place in
|
||
|
Central and Eastern Europe which have radically improved the
|
||
|
security environment in which the North Atlantic Alliance
|
||
|
seeks to achieve its objectives.
|
||
|
The USSR's former satellites have fully recovered their
|
||
|
sovereignty. The Soviet Union and its Republics are undergoing
|
||
|
radical change. The three Baltic Republics have regained their
|
||
|
independence. Soviet forces have left Hungary and
|
||
|
Czechoslovakia and are due to complete their withdrawal from
|
||
|
Poland and Germany by 1994. All the countries that were
|
||
|
formerly adversaries of NATO have dismantled the Warsaw Pact
|
||
|
and rejected ideological hostility to the West. They have, in
|
||
|
varyingdegrees, embraced and begun to implement policies aimed
|
||
|
at achieving pluralistic democracy, the rule of law, respect
|
||
|
for human rights and a market economy. The political division
|
||
|
of Europe that was the source of the military confrontation of
|
||
|
the Cold War period has thus been overcome.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3. In the West, there have also been significant changes.
|
||
|
Germany has been united and remains a full member of the
|
||
|
Alliance and of European institutions. The fact that the
|
||
|
countries of the European Community are working towards the
|
||
|
goal of political union, including the development of a
|
||
|
European security identity; and the enhancement of the role of
|
||
|
the WEU, are important factors for European security. The
|
||
|
strengthening of the security dimension in the process of
|
||
|
European integration, and the enhancement of the role and
|
||
|
responsibilities of European members of the Alliance are
|
||
|
positive and mutually reinforcing. The development of a
|
||
|
European security identity and defence role, reflected in the
|
||
|
strengthening of the European pillar within the Alliance, will
|
||
|
not only serve the interests of the European states but also
|
||
|
reinforce the integrity and effectiveness of the Alliance as
|
||
|
a whole.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4. Substantial progress in arms control has already enhanced
|
||
|
stability and security by lowering arms levels and increasing
|
||
|
military transparency and mutual confidence (including through
|
||
|
the Stockholm CDE agreement of 1986, the INF Treaty of 1987
|
||
|
and the CSCE agreements and confidence and security-building
|
||
|
measures of 1990). Implementation of the 1991 START Treaty
|
||
|
will lead to increased stability through substantial and
|
||
|
balanced reductions in the field of strategic nuclear arms.
|
||
|
Further far-reaching changes and reductions in the nuclear
|
||
|
forces of the United States and the Soviet Union will be
|
||
|
pursued following President Bush's September 1991 initiative.
|
||
|
Also of great importance is the Treaty on
|
||
|
Conventional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE), signed at the 1990
|
||
|
Paris Summit; its implementation will remove the Alliance's
|
||
|
numerical inferiority in key conventional weapon systems and
|
||
|
provide for effective verification procedures. All these
|
||
|
developments will also result in an unprecedented degree of
|
||
|
military transparency in Europe, thus increasing
|
||
|
predictability and mutual confidence. Such transparency would
|
||
|
be further enhanced by the achievement of an Open Skies
|
||
|
regime. There are welcome prospects for further advances in
|
||
|
arms control in conventional and nuclear forces, and for the
|
||
|
achievement of a global ban on chemical weapons, as well as
|
||
|
restricting de-stabilising arms exports and the proliferation
|
||
|
of certain weapons technologies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5. The CSCE process, which began in Helsinki in 1975, has
|
||
|
already contributed significantly to overcoming the division
|
||
|
of Europe. As a result of the Paris Summit, it now includes
|
||
|
new institutional arrangements and provides a contractual
|
||
|
framework for consultation and cooperation that can play a
|
||
|
constructive role, complementary to that of NATO and the
|
||
|
process of European integration, in preserving peace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6. The historic changes that have occurred in Europe, which
|
||
|
have led to the fulfilment of a number of objectives set out
|
||
|
in the Harmel Report, have significantly improved the overall
|
||
|
security of the Allies.
|
||
|
The monolithic, massive and potentially immediate threat which
|
||
|
was the principal concern of the Alliance in its first forty
|
||
|
years has disappeared. On the other hand, a great deal of
|
||
|
uncertainty about the future and risks to the security of the
|
||
|
Alliance remain.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7. The new Strategic Concept looks forward to a security
|
||
|
environment in which the positive changes referred to above
|
||
|
have come to fruition. In particular, it assumes both the
|
||
|
completion of the planned withdrawal of Soviet military forces
|
||
|
from Central and Eastern Europe and the full implementation by
|
||
|
all parties of the 1990 CFE Treaty. The implementation of the
|
||
|
Strategic Concept will thus be kept under review in the light
|
||
|
of the evolving security environment and in particular
|
||
|
progress in fulfilling these assumptions. Further adaptation
|
||
|
will be made to the extent necessary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Security Challenges and Risks
|
||
|
|
||
|
8. The security challenges and risks which NATO faces are
|
||
|
different in nature from what they were in the past. The
|
||
|
threat of a simultaneous, full-scale attack on all of NATO's
|
||
|
European fronts has effectively been removed and thus no
|
||
|
longer provides the focus for Allied strategy.
|
||
|
Particularly in Central Europe, the risk of a surprise attack
|
||
|
has been substantially reduced, and minimum Allied warning
|
||
|
time has increased accordingly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9. In contrast with the predominant threat of the past, the
|
||
|
risks to Allied security that remain are multi-faceted in
|
||
|
nature and multi- directional, which makes them hard to
|
||
|
predict and assess. NATO must be capable of responding to such
|
||
|
risks if stability in Europe and the security of Alliance
|
||
|
members are to be preserved. These risks can arise in various
|
||
|
ways.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10. Risks to Allied security are less likely to result from
|
||
|
calculated aggression against the territory of the Allies, but
|
||
|
rather from the adverse consequences of instabilities that may
|
||
|
arise from the serious economic, social and political
|
||
|
difficulties, including ethnic rivalries and territorial
|
||
|
disputes, which are faced by many countries in Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe. The tensions which may result, as long as they
|
||
|
remain limited, should not directly threaten the security and
|
||
|
territorial integrity of members of the Alliance. They could,
|
||
|
however, lead to crises inimical to European stability and
|
||
|
even to armed conflicts, which could involve outside powers or
|
||
|
spill over into NATO countries, having a direct effect
|
||
|
on the security of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11. In the particular case of the Soviet Union, the risks and
|
||
|
uncertainties that accompany the process of change cannot be
|
||
|
seen in isolation from the fact that its conventional forces
|
||
|
are significantly larger than those of any other European
|
||
|
State and its large nuclear arsenal comparable only with that
|
||
|
of the United States. These capabilities have to be taken into
|
||
|
account if stability and security in Europe are to be
|
||
|
preserved.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12. The Allies also wish to maintain peaceful and
|
||
|
non-adversarial relations with the countries in the Southern
|
||
|
Mediterranean and Middle East. The stability and peace of the
|
||
|
countries on the southern periphery of Europe are important
|
||
|
for the security of the Alliance, as the 1991
|
||
|
Gulf war has shown. This is all the more so because of the
|
||
|
build-up of military power and the proliferation of weapons
|
||
|
technologies in the area, including weapons of mass
|
||
|
destruction and ballistic missiles capable of reaching the
|
||
|
territory of some member states of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13. Any armed attack on the territory of the Allies, from
|
||
|
whatever direction, would be covered by Articles 5 and 6 of
|
||
|
the Washington Treaty. However, Alliance security must also
|
||
|
take account of the global context. Alliance security
|
||
|
interests can be affected by other risks of a wider nature,
|
||
|
including proliferation of weapons of mass destruction,
|
||
|
disruption of the flow of vital resources and actions of
|
||
|
terrorism and sabotage. Arrangements exist within the Alliance
|
||
|
for consultation among the Allies under Article 4 of the
|
||
|
Washington Treaty and, where appropriate, coordination of
|
||
|
their efforts including their responses to such risks.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14. From the point of view of Alliance strategy, these
|
||
|
different risks have to be seen in different ways. Even in a
|
||
|
non-adversarial and cooperative relationship, Soviet military
|
||
|
capability and build-up potential, including its nuclear
|
||
|
dimension, still constitute the most significant factor of
|
||
|
which the Alliance has to take account in maintaining the
|
||
|
strategic balance in Europe. The end of East-West
|
||
|
confrontation has, however, greatly reduced the risk of major
|
||
|
conflict in Europe. On the other hand, there is a greater risk
|
||
|
of different crises arising, which could develop quickly and
|
||
|
would require a rapid response, but they are likely to be of
|
||
|
a lesser magnitude.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15. Two conclusions can be drawn from this analysis of the
|
||
|
strategic context. The first is that the new environment does
|
||
|
not change the purpose or the security functions of the
|
||
|
Alliance, but rather underlines their enduring validity. The
|
||
|
second, on the other hand, is that the changed environment
|
||
|
offers new opportunities for the Alliance to frame
|
||
|
its strategy within a broad approach to security.
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART II - ALLIANCE OBJECTIVES AND SECURITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
FUNCTIONS
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Purpose of the Alliance
|
||
|
|
||
|
16. NATO's essential purpose, set out in the Washington Treaty
|
||
|
and reiterated in the London Declaration, is to safeguard the
|
||
|
freedom and security of all its members by political and
|
||
|
military means in accordance with the principles of the United
|
||
|
Nations Charter. Based on common values of democracy, human
|
||
|
rights and the rule of law, the Alliance has worked since its
|
||
|
inception for the establishment of a just and lasting peaceful
|
||
|
order in Europe. This Alliance objective remains unchanged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Nature of the Alliance
|
||
|
|
||
|
17. NATO embodies the transatlantic link by which the security
|
||
|
of North America is permanently tied to the security of
|
||
|
Europe. It is the practical expression of effective collective
|
||
|
effort among its members in support of their common interests.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18. The fundamental operating principle of the Alliance is
|
||
|
that of common commitment and mutual cooperation among
|
||
|
sovereign states in support of the indivisibility of security
|
||
|
for all of its members. Solidarity within the Alliance, given
|
||
|
substance and effect by NATO's daily work in both the
|
||
|
political and military spheres, ensures that no single Ally is
|
||
|
forced to rely upon its own national efforts alone in dealing
|
||
|
with basic security challenges. Without depriving member
|
||
|
states of their right and duty to assume their sovereign
|
||
|
responsibilities in the field of defence, the Alliance enables
|
||
|
them through collective effort to enhance their ability to
|
||
|
realise their essential national security objectives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
19. The resulting sense of equal security amongst the members
|
||
|
of the Alliance, regardless of differences in their
|
||
|
circumstances or in their national military capabilities
|
||
|
relative to each other, contributes to overall stability
|
||
|
within Europe and thus to the creation of conditions conducive
|
||
|
to increased cooperation both among Alliance members and with
|
||
|
others. It is on this basis that members of the Alliance,
|
||
|
together with other nations, are able to pursue the
|
||
|
development of cooperative structures of security for a Europe
|
||
|
whole and free.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Fundamental Tasks of the Alliance
|
||
|
|
||
|
20. The means by which the Alliance pursues its security
|
||
|
policy to preserve the peace will continue to include the
|
||
|
maintenance of a military capability sufficient to prevent war
|
||
|
and to provide for effective defence; an overall capability to
|
||
|
manage successfully crises affecting the security of its
|
||
|
members; and the pursuit of political efforts favouring
|
||
|
dialogue with other nations and the active search for a
|
||
|
cooperative approach to European security, including in the
|
||
|
field of arms control and disarmament.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21. To achieve its essential purpose, the Alliance performs
|
||
|
the following fundamental security tasks:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
I. To provide one of the indispensable foundations for a
|
||
|
stable security environment in Europe, based on the growth of
|
||
|
democratic institutions and commitment to the peaceful
|
||
|
resolution of disputes, in which no country would be able to
|
||
|
intimidate or coerce any European nation or to impose hegemony
|
||
|
through the threat or use of force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
II. To serve, as provided for in Article 4 of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty, as a transatlantic forum for Allied
|
||
|
consultations on any issues that affect their vital interests,
|
||
|
including possible developments posing risks for members'
|
||
|
security, and for appropriate coordination of their efforts in
|
||
|
fields of common concern.
|
||
|
|
||
|
III. To deter and defend against any threat of aggression
|
||
|
against the territory of any NATO member state.
|
||
|
|
||
|
IV. To preserve the strategic balance within Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
22. Other European institutions such as the EC, WEU and CSCE
|
||
|
also have roles to play, in accordance with their respective
|
||
|
responsibilities and purposes, in these fields. The creation
|
||
|
of a European identity in security and defence will underline
|
||
|
the preparedness of the Europeans to take a greater share of
|
||
|
responsibility for their security and will help to reinforce
|
||
|
transatlantic solidarity. However the extent of its membership
|
||
|
and of its capabilities gives NATO a particular position in
|
||
|
that it can perform all four core security functions. NATO is
|
||
|
the essential forum for consultation among the Allies and the
|
||
|
forum for agreement on policies bearing on the security and
|
||
|
defence commitments of its members under the Washington
|
||
|
Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23. In defining the core functions of the Alliance in the
|
||
|
terms set out above, member states confirm that the scope of
|
||
|
the Alliance as well as their rights and obligations as
|
||
|
provided for in the Washington Treaty remain unchanged.
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART III - A BROAD APPROACH TO SECURITY
|
||
|
|
||
|
Protecting Peace in a New Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
24. The Alliance has always sought to achieve its objectives
|
||
|
of safeguarding the security and territorial integrity of its
|
||
|
members, and establishing a just and lasting peaceful order in
|
||
|
Europe, through both political and military means. This
|
||
|
comprehensive approach remains the basis of the Alliance's
|
||
|
security policy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25. But what is new is that, with the radical changes in the
|
||
|
security situation, the opportunities for achieving Alliance
|
||
|
objectives through political means are greater than ever
|
||
|
before. It is now possible to draw all the consequences from
|
||
|
the fact that security and stability have political, economic,
|
||
|
social, and environmental elements as well as the
|
||
|
indispensable defence dimension. Managing the diversity of
|
||
|
challenges facing the Alliance requires a broad approach to
|
||
|
security. This is reflected in three mutually reinforcing
|
||
|
elements of Allied security policy; dialogue, cooperation, and
|
||
|
the maintenance of a collective defence capability.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26. The Alliance's active pursuit of dialogue and cooperation,
|
||
|
underpinned by its commitment to an effective collective
|
||
|
defence capability, seeks to reduce the risks of conflict
|
||
|
arising out of misunderstanding or design; to build increased
|
||
|
mutual understanding and confidence among all European states;
|
||
|
to help manage crises affecting the security of the Allies;
|
||
|
and to expand the opportunities for a genuine partnership
|
||
|
among all European countries in dealing with common security
|
||
|
problems.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27. In this regard, the Alliance's arms control and
|
||
|
disarmament policy contributes both to dialogue and to
|
||
|
cooperation with other nations, and thus will continue to play
|
||
|
a major role in the achievement of the Alliance's security
|
||
|
objectives. The Allies seek, through arms control and
|
||
|
disarmament, to enhance security and stability at the lowest
|
||
|
possible level of forces consistent with the requirements of
|
||
|
defence. Thus, the Alliance will continue to ensure that
|
||
|
defence and arms control and disarmament objectives remain in
|
||
|
harmony.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
28. In fulfilling its fundamental objectives and core security
|
||
|
functions, the Alliance will continue to respect the
|
||
|
legitimate security interests of others, and seek the peaceful
|
||
|
resolution of disputes as set forth in the Charter of the
|
||
|
United Nations. The Alliance will promote peaceful and
|
||
|
friendly international relations and support democratic
|
||
|
institutions. In this respect, it recognizes the valuable
|
||
|
contribution being made by other organizations such as the
|
||
|
European Community and the CSCE, and that the roles of these
|
||
|
institutions and of the Alliance are complementary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dialogue
|
||
|
|
||
|
29. The new situation in Europe has multiplied the
|
||
|
opportunities for dialogue on the part of the Alliance with
|
||
|
the Soviet Union and the other countries of Central and
|
||
|
Eastern Europe. The Alliance has established regular
|
||
|
diplomatic liaison and military contacts with the countries of
|
||
|
Central and Eastern Europe as provided for in the London
|
||
|
Declaration. The Alliance will further promote dialogue
|
||
|
through regular diplomatic liaison, including an intensified
|
||
|
exchange of views and information on security policy issues.
|
||
|
Through such means the Allies, individually and collectively,
|
||
|
will seek to make full use of the unprecedented opportunities
|
||
|
afforded by the growth of freedom and democracy throughout
|
||
|
Europe and encourage greater mutual understanding of
|
||
|
respective security concerns, to increase transparency and
|
||
|
predictability in security affairs, and thus to reinforce
|
||
|
stability. The military can help to overcome the divisions of
|
||
|
the past, not least through intensified military contacts and
|
||
|
greater military transparency. The Alliance's pursuit of
|
||
|
dialogue will provide a foundation for greater cooperation
|
||
|
throughout Europe and the ability to resolve differences and
|
||
|
conflicts by peaceful means.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cooperation
|
||
|
|
||
|
30. The Allies are also committed to pursue cooperation with
|
||
|
all states in Europe on the basis of the principles set out in
|
||
|
the Charter of Paris for a New Europe. They will seek to
|
||
|
develop broader and productive patterns of bilateral and
|
||
|
multilateral cooperation in all relevant fields of European
|
||
|
security, with the aim, inter alia, of preventing crises or,
|
||
|
should they arise, ensuring their effective management.
|
||
|
Such partnership between the members of the Alliance and other
|
||
|
nations in dealing with specific problems will be an essential
|
||
|
factor in moving beyond past divisions towards one Europe
|
||
|
whole and free. This policy of cooperation is the expression
|
||
|
of the inseparability of security among European states. It is
|
||
|
built upon a common recognition among Alliance members that
|
||
|
the persistence of new political, economic or social divisions
|
||
|
across the continent could lead to future instability, and
|
||
|
such divisions must thus be diminished.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Collective Defence
|
||
|
|
||
|
31. The political approach to security will thus become
|
||
|
increasingly important. Nonetheless, the military dimension
|
||
|
remains essential. The maintenance of an adequate military
|
||
|
capability and clear preparedness to act collectively in the
|
||
|
common defence remain central to the Alliance's security
|
||
|
objectives. Such a capability, together with political
|
||
|
solidarity, is required in order to prevent any attempt at
|
||
|
coercion or intimidation, and to guarantee that military
|
||
|
aggression directed against the Alliance can never be
|
||
|
perceived as an option with any prospect of success. It is
|
||
|
equally indispensable so that dialogue and cooperation can be
|
||
|
undertaken with confidence and achieve their desired results.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Management of Crisis and Conflict Prevention
|
||
|
|
||
|
32. In the new political and strategic environment in Europe,
|
||
|
the success of the Alliance's policy of preserving peace and
|
||
|
preventing war depends even more than in the past on the
|
||
|
effectiveness of preventive diplomacy and successful
|
||
|
management of crises affecting the security of its members.
|
||
|
Any major aggression in Europe is much more unlikely and would
|
||
|
be preceded by significant warning time. Though on a much
|
||
|
smaller scale, the range and variety of other potential risks
|
||
|
facing the Alliance are less predictable than before.
|
||
|
|
||
|
33. In these new circumstances there are increased
|
||
|
opportunities for the successful resolution of crises at an
|
||
|
early stage. The success of Alliance policy will require a
|
||
|
coherent approach determined by the Alliance's political
|
||
|
authorities choosing and coordinating appropriate crisis
|
||
|
management measures as required from a range of political and
|
||
|
other measures, including those in the military field. Close
|
||
|
control by the political authorities of the Alliance will be
|
||
|
applied from the outset and at all stages. Appropriate
|
||
|
consultation and decision making procedures are essential to
|
||
|
this end.
|
||
|
|
||
|
34. The potential of dialogue and cooperation within all of
|
||
|
Europe must be fully developed in order to help to defuse
|
||
|
crises and to prevent conflicts since the Allies' security is
|
||
|
inseparably linked to that of all other states in Europe. To
|
||
|
this end, the Allies will support the role of the CSCE process
|
||
|
and its institutions. Other bodies including the European
|
||
|
Community, Western European Union and United Nations may also
|
||
|
have an important role to play.
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART IV - GUIDELINES FOR DEFENCE
|
||
|
|
||
|
Principles of Alliance Strategy
|
||
|
|
||
|
35. The diversity of challenges now facing the Alliance thus
|
||
|
requires a broad approach to security. The transformed
|
||
|
political and strategic environment enables the Alliance to
|
||
|
change a number of important features of its military strategy
|
||
|
and to set out new guidelines, while reaffirming proven
|
||
|
fundamental principles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the London Summit, it was therefore agreed to prepare a new
|
||
|
military strategy and a revised force posture responding to
|
||
|
the changed circumstances.
|
||
|
|
||
|
36. Alliance strategy will continue to reflect a number of
|
||
|
fundamental principles. The Alliance is purely defensive in
|
||
|
purpose: none of its weapons will ever be used except in
|
||
|
self-defence, and it does not consider itself to be anyone's
|
||
|
adversary. The Allies will maintain military strength adequate
|
||
|
to convince any potential aggressor that the use of force
|
||
|
against the territory of one of the Allies would meet
|
||
|
collective and effective action by all of them and that the
|
||
|
risks involved in initiating conflict would outweigh any
|
||
|
foreseeable gains. The forces of the Allies must therefore be
|
||
|
able to defend Alliance frontiers, to stop an aggressor's
|
||
|
advance as far forward as possible, to maintain or restore the
|
||
|
territorial integrity of Allied nations and to terminate war
|
||
|
rapidly by making an aggressor reconsider his decision, cease
|
||
|
his attack and withdraw. The role of the Alliance's military
|
||
|
forces is to assure the territorial integrity and political
|
||
|
independence of its member states, and thus contribute to
|
||
|
peace and stability in Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
37. The security of all Allies is indivisible: an attack on
|
||
|
one is an attack onall. Alliance solidarity and strategic
|
||
|
unity are accordingly crucial prerequisites for collective
|
||
|
security. The achievement of the Alliance's objectives depends
|
||
|
critically on the equitable sharing of roles, risks and
|
||
|
responsibilities, as well as the benefits, of common defence.
|
||
|
The presence of North American conventional and US nuclear
|
||
|
forces in Europe remains vital to the security of Europe,
|
||
|
which is inseparably linked to that of North America. As the
|
||
|
process of developing a European security identity and defence
|
||
|
role progresses, and is reflected in the strengthening of the
|
||
|
European pillar within the Alliance, the European members of
|
||
|
the Alliance will assume a greater degree of the
|
||
|
responsibility for the defence of Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
38. The collective nature of Alliance defence is embodied in
|
||
|
practical arrangements that enable the Allies to enjoy the
|
||
|
crucial political, military and resource advantages of
|
||
|
collective defence, and prevent the renationalisation of
|
||
|
defence policies, without depriving the Allies of their sover-
|
||
|
eignty. These arrangements are based on an integrated military
|
||
|
structure as well as on cooperation and coordination
|
||
|
agreements. Key features include collective force planning;
|
||
|
common operational planning; multinational formations; the
|
||
|
stationing of forces outside home territory, where appropriate
|
||
|
on a mutual basis; crisis management and reinforcement
|
||
|
arrangements; procedures for consultation; common standards
|
||
|
and procedures for equipment, training and logistics; joint
|
||
|
and combined exercises; and infrastructure, armaments and
|
||
|
logistics cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
39. To protect peace and to prevent war or any kind of
|
||
|
coercion, the Alliance will maintain for the foreseeable
|
||
|
future an appropriate mix of nuclear and conventional forces
|
||
|
based in Europe and kept up to date where necessary, although
|
||
|
at a significantly reduced level. Both elements are essential
|
||
|
to Alliance security and cannot substitute one for the other.
|
||
|
Conventional forces contribute to war prevention by ensuring
|
||
|
that no potential aggressor could contemplate a quick or easy
|
||
|
victory, or territorial gains, by conventional means. Taking
|
||
|
into account the diversity of risks with which the Alliance
|
||
|
could be faced, it must maintain the forces necessary to
|
||
|
provide a wide range of conventional response options. But the
|
||
|
Alliance's conventional forces alone cannot ensure the
|
||
|
prevention of war. Nuclear weapons make a unique contribution
|
||
|
in rendering the risks of any aggression incalculable and
|
||
|
unacceptable. Thus, they remain essential to preserve peace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Alliance's New Force Posture
|
||
|
|
||
|
40. At the London Summit, the Allies concerned agreed to move
|
||
|
away, where appropriate, from the concept of forward defence
|
||
|
towards a reduced forward presence, and to modify the
|
||
|
principle of flexible response to reflect a reduced reliance
|
||
|
on nuclear weapons. The changes stemming from the new
|
||
|
strategic environment and the altered risks now facing the
|
||
|
Alliance enable significant modifications to be made in the
|
||
|
missions of the Allies' military forces and in their posture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Missions of Alliance Military Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
41. The primary role of Alliance military forces, to guarantee
|
||
|
the security and territorial integrity of member states,
|
||
|
remains unchanged. But this role must take account of the new
|
||
|
strategic environment, in which a single massive and global
|
||
|
threat has given way to diverse and multi-directional risks.
|
||
|
Alliance forces have different functions to perform in peace,
|
||
|
crisis and war.
|
||
|
|
||
|
42. In peace, the role of Allied military forces is to guard
|
||
|
against risks to the security of Alliance members; to
|
||
|
contribute towards the maintenance of stability and balance in
|
||
|
Europe; and to ensure that peace is preserved. They can
|
||
|
contribute to dialogue and cooperation throughout Europe by
|
||
|
their participation in confidence-building activities,
|
||
|
including those which enhance transparency and improve
|
||
|
communication; as well as in verification of arms control
|
||
|
agreements. Allies could, further, be called upon to
|
||
|
contribute to global stability and peace by providing forces
|
||
|
for United Nations missions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
43. In the event of crises which might lead to a military
|
||
|
threat to the security of Alliance members, the Alliance's
|
||
|
military forces can complement and reinforce political actions
|
||
|
within a broad approach to security,and thereby contribute to
|
||
|
the management of such crises and their peaceful resolution.
|
||
|
This requires that these forces have a capability for measured
|
||
|
and timely responses in such circumstances;
|
||
|
the capability to deter action against any Ally and, in the
|
||
|
event that aggression takes place, to respond to and repel it
|
||
|
as well as to reestablish the territorial integrity of member
|
||
|
states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
44. While in the new security environment a general war in
|
||
|
Europe has become highly unlikely, it cannot finally be ruled
|
||
|
out. The Alliance's military forces, which have as their
|
||
|
fundamental mission to protect peace, have to provide the
|
||
|
essential insurance against potential risks at the minimum
|
||
|
level necessary to prevent war of any kind, and, should
|
||
|
aggression occur, to restore peace. Hence the need for the
|
||
|
capabilities and the appropriate mix of forces already
|
||
|
described.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Guidelines for the Alliance's Force Posture
|
||
|
|
||
|
45. To implement its security objectives and strategic
|
||
|
principles in the new environment, the organization of the
|
||
|
Allies' forces must be adapted to provide capabilities that
|
||
|
can contribute to protecting peace, managing crises that
|
||
|
affect the security of Alliance members, and preventing war,
|
||
|
while retaining at all times the means to defend, if
|
||
|
necessary, all Allied territory and to restore peace. The
|
||
|
posture of Allies' forces will conform to the guidelines
|
||
|
developed in the following paragraphs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
46. The size, readiness, availability and deployment of the
|
||
|
Alliance's military forces will continue to reflect its
|
||
|
strictly defensive nature and will be adapted accordingly to
|
||
|
the new strategic environment including arms control
|
||
|
agreements. This means in particular:
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) that the overall size of the Allies' forces, and in many
|
||
|
cases their readiness, will be reduced;
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) that the maintenance of a comprehensive in-place linear
|
||
|
defensive posture in the central region will no longer be
|
||
|
required. The peacetime geographical distribution of forces
|
||
|
will ensure a sufficient military presence throughout the
|
||
|
territory of the Alliance, including where necessary forward
|
||
|
deployment of appropriate forces. Regional considerations and,
|
||
|
in particular, geostrategic differences within the Alliance
|
||
|
will have to be taken into account, including the shorter
|
||
|
warning times to which the northern and southern regions will
|
||
|
be subject compared with the central region and, in the
|
||
|
southern region, the potential for instability and the
|
||
|
military capabilities in the adjacent areas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
47. To ensure that at this reduced level the Allies' forces
|
||
|
can play an effective role both in managing crises and in
|
||
|
countering aggression against any Ally, they will require
|
||
|
enhanced flexibility and mobility and an assured capability
|
||
|
for augmentation when necessary. For these reasons:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) Available forces will include, in a limited but
|
||
|
militarily significant proportion, ground, air and sea
|
||
|
immediate and rapid reaction elements able to respond to a
|
||
|
wide range of eventualities, many of which are unforeseeable.
|
||
|
They will be of sufficient quality, quantity and readiness to
|
||
|
deter a limited attack and, if required, to defend the
|
||
|
territory of the Allies against attacks, particularly those
|
||
|
launched without long warning time.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) The forces of the Allies will be structured so as to
|
||
|
permit their military capability to be built up when
|
||
|
necessary. This ability to build up by reinforcement, by
|
||
|
mobilising reserves, or by reconstituting forces, must be in
|
||
|
proportion to potential threats to Alliance security,
|
||
|
including the possibility - albeit unlikely, but one that
|
||
|
prudence dictates should not be ruled out - of a major
|
||
|
conflict.
|
||
|
Consequently, capabilities for timely reinforcement and
|
||
|
resupply both within Europe and from North America will be of
|
||
|
critical importance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) Appropriate force structures and procedures, including
|
||
|
those that would provide an ability to build up, deploy and
|
||
|
draw down forces quickly and discriminately, will be developed
|
||
|
to permit measured, flexible and timely responses in order to
|
||
|
reduce and defuse tensions. These arrangements must be
|
||
|
exercised regularly in peacetime.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(d) In the event of use of forces, including the deployment
|
||
|
of reaction and other available reinforcing forces as an
|
||
|
instrument of crisismanagement, the Alliance's political
|
||
|
authorities will, as before, exercise close control over their
|
||
|
employment at all stages. Existing procedures will be reviewed
|
||
|
in the light of the new missions and posture of Alliance
|
||
|
forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Characteristics of Conventional Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
48. It is essential that the Allies' military forces have a
|
||
|
credible ability to fulfil their functions in peace, crisis
|
||
|
and war in a way appropriate to the new security environment.
|
||
|
This will be reflected in force and equipment levels;
|
||
|
readiness and availability; training and exercises; deployment
|
||
|
and employment options; and force build-up capabilities, all
|
||
|
of which will be adjusted accordingly. The conventional forces
|
||
|
of the Allies will include, in addition to immediate and rapid
|
||
|
reaction forces, main defence forces, which will provide the
|
||
|
bulk of forces needed to ensure the Alliance's territorial
|
||
|
integrity and the unimpeded use of their lines of
|
||
|
communication; and augmentation forces, which will provide a
|
||
|
means of reinforcing existing forces in a particular region.
|
||
|
Main defence and augmentation forces will comprise both active
|
||
|
and mobilisable elements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
49. Ground, maritime and air forces will have to cooperate
|
||
|
closely and combine and assist each other in operations aimed
|
||
|
at achieving agreed objectives. These forces will consist of
|
||
|
the following:
|
||
|
|
||
|
(a) Ground forces, which are essential to hold or regain
|
||
|
territory. The majority will normally be at lower states of
|
||
|
readiness and, overall,there will be a greater reliance on
|
||
|
mobilization and reserves. All categories of ground forces
|
||
|
will require demonstrable combat effectiveness together with
|
||
|
an appropriately enhanced capability for flexible deployment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(b) Maritime forces, which because of their inherent
|
||
|
mobility, flexibility and endurance, make an important
|
||
|
contribution to the Alliance's crisis response options. Their
|
||
|
essential missions are to ensure sea control in order to
|
||
|
safeguard the Allies' sea lines of communication,to support
|
||
|
land and amphibious operations, and to protect the deployment
|
||
|
of the Alliance's sea-based nuclear deterrent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
(c) Air forces, whose ability to fulfil their fundamental
|
||
|
roles in both independent air and combined operations -
|
||
|
counter-air, air interdiction and offensive air support - as
|
||
|
well as to contribute to surveillance, reconnaissance and
|
||
|
electronic warfare operations, is essential to the overall
|
||
|
effectiveness of the Allies' military forces. Their role in
|
||
|
supporting operations, on land and at sea, will require
|
||
|
appropriate long-distance airlift and air refuelling
|
||
|
capabilities. Air defence forces, including modern air command
|
||
|
and control systems, are required to ensure a secure air
|
||
|
defence environment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
50. In light of the potential risks it poses, the
|
||
|
proliferation of ballistic missiles and weapons of mass
|
||
|
destruction should be given special consideration. Solution of
|
||
|
this problem will require complementary approaches including,
|
||
|
for example, export control and missile defences.
|
||
|
|
||
|
51. Alliance strategy is not dependent on a chemical warfare
|
||
|
capability. The Allies remain committed to the earliest
|
||
|
possible achievement of a global, comprehensive, and
|
||
|
effectively verifiable ban on all chemical weapons. But, even
|
||
|
after implementation of a global ban, precautionsof a purely
|
||
|
defensive nature will need to be maintained.
|
||
|
|
||
|
52. In the new security environment and given the reduced
|
||
|
overall force levels in future, the ability to work closely
|
||
|
together, which will facilitate the cost effective use of
|
||
|
Alliance resources, will be particularly important for the
|
||
|
achievement of the missions of the Allies' forces. The
|
||
|
Alliance's collective defence arrangements in which, for those
|
||
|
concerned, the integrated military structure, including
|
||
|
multinational forces, plays the key role, will be essential in
|
||
|
this regard. Integrated and multinational European structures,
|
||
|
as they are further developed in the context of an emerging
|
||
|
European Defence Identity, will also increasingly have a
|
||
|
similarly important role to play in enhancing the Allies'
|
||
|
ability to work together in the common defence. Allies'
|
||
|
efforts to achieve maximum cooperation will be based on the
|
||
|
common guidelines for defence defined above.
|
||
|
Practical arrangements will be developed to ensure the
|
||
|
necessary mutual transparency and complementarity between the
|
||
|
European security and defence identity and the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
53. In order to be able to respond flexibly to a wide range of
|
||
|
possible contingencies, the Allies concerned will require
|
||
|
effective surveillance and intelligence, flexible command and
|
||
|
control, mobility within and between regions, and appropriate
|
||
|
logistics capabilities, including transport capacities.
|
||
|
Logistic stocks must be sufficient to sustain all types of
|
||
|
forces in order to permit effective defence until resupply is
|
||
|
available. The capability of the Allies concerned to build up
|
||
|
larger, adequately equipped and trained forces, in a timely
|
||
|
manner and to a level appropriate to any risk to Alliance
|
||
|
security, will also make an essential contribution to crisis
|
||
|
management and defence. This capability will include the
|
||
|
ability to reinforce any area at risk within the territory of
|
||
|
the Allies and to establish a multinational presence when and
|
||
|
where this is needed.Elements of all three force categories
|
||
|
will be capable of being employed flexibly as part of both
|
||
|
intra-European and transatlantic reinforcement.
|
||
|
Proper use of these capabilities will require control of the
|
||
|
necessary lines of communication as well as appropriate
|
||
|
support and exercise arrangements. Civil resources will be of
|
||
|
increasing relevance in this context.
|
||
|
|
||
|
54. For the Allies concerned, collective defence arrangements
|
||
|
will rely increasingly on multinational forces, complementing
|
||
|
national commitments to NATO. Multinational forces demonstrate
|
||
|
the Alliance's resolve to maintain a credible collective
|
||
|
defence; enhance Alliance cohesion; reinforce the
|
||
|
transatlantic partnership and strengthen the European pillar.
|
||
|
Multinational forces, and in particular reaction forces,
|
||
|
reinforce solidarity. They can also provide a way of deploying
|
||
|
more capable formations than might be available purely
|
||
|
nationally, thus helping to make more efficient use of scarce
|
||
|
defence resources. This may include a highly integrated,
|
||
|
multinational approach to specific tasks and functions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Characteristics of Nuclear Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
55. The fundamental purpose of the nuclear forces of the
|
||
|
Allies is political: to preserve peace and prevent coercion
|
||
|
and any kind of war. They will continue to fulfil an essential
|
||
|
role by ensuring uncertainty in the mind of any aggressor
|
||
|
about the nature of the Allies' response to military
|
||
|
aggression. They demonstrate that aggression of any kind is
|
||
|
not a rational option. The supreme guarantee of the security
|
||
|
of the Allies is provided by the strategic nuclear forces of
|
||
|
the Alliance, particularly those of the United States; the
|
||
|
independent nuclear forces of the United Kingdom and France,
|
||
|
which have a deterrent role of their own, contribute to the
|
||
|
overall deterrence and security of the Allies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
56. A credible Alliance nuclear posture and the demonstration
|
||
|
of Alliance solidarity and common commitment to war prevention
|
||
|
continue to require widespread participation by European
|
||
|
Allies involved in collective defence planning in nuclear
|
||
|
roles, in peacetime basing of nuclear forces on their
|
||
|
territory and in command, control and consultation
|
||
|
arrangements. Nuclear forces based in Europe and committed to
|
||
|
NATO provide an essential political and military link between
|
||
|
the European and the North American members of the Alliance.
|
||
|
The Alliance will therefore maintain adequate nuclear forces
|
||
|
in Europe. These forces need to have the necessary
|
||
|
characteristics and appropriate flexibility and survivability,
|
||
|
to be perceived as a credible and effective element of the
|
||
|
Allies' strategy in preventing war. They will be maintained at
|
||
|
the minimum level sufficient to preserve peace and stability.
|
||
|
|
||
|
57. The Allies concerned consider that, with the radical
|
||
|
changes in the security situation, including conventional
|
||
|
force levels in Europe maintained in relative balance and
|
||
|
increased reaction times, NATO's ability to defuse a crisis
|
||
|
through diplomatic and other means or, should it be necessary,
|
||
|
to mount a successful conventional defence will significantly
|
||
|
improve. The circumstances in which any use of nuclear weapons
|
||
|
might have to be contemplated by them are therefore even more
|
||
|
remote. They can therefore significantly reduce their
|
||
|
sub-strategic nuclear forces. They will maintain adequate
|
||
|
sub-strategic forces based in Europe which will provide an
|
||
|
essential link with strategic nuclear forces, reinforcing the
|
||
|
trans-Atlantic link. These will consist solely of dual capable
|
||
|
aircraft which could, if necessary, be supplemented by
|
||
|
offshore systems. Sub-strategic nuclear weapons will, however,
|
||
|
not be deployed in normal circumstances on surface vessels and
|
||
|
attack submarines. There is no requirement for nuclear
|
||
|
artillery or groundlaunched short-range nuclear missiles and
|
||
|
they will be eliminated.
|
||
|
|
||
|
PART V - CONCLUSION
|
||
|
|
||
|
58. This Strategic Concept reaffirms the defensive nature of
|
||
|
the Alliance and the resolve of its members to safeguard their
|
||
|
security, sovereignty and territorial integrity. The
|
||
|
Alliance's security policy is based on dialogue; cooperation;
|
||
|
and effective collective defence asmutually reinforcing
|
||
|
instruments for preserving the peace.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Making full use of the new opportunities available, the
|
||
|
Alliance will maintain security at the lowest possible level
|
||
|
of forces consistent with the requirements of defence. In this
|
||
|
way, the Alliance is making an essential contribution to
|
||
|
promoting a lasting peaceful order.
|
||
|
|
||
|
59. The Allies will continue to pursue vigorously further
|
||
|
progress in arms control and confidence-building measures with
|
||
|
the objective of enhancing security and stability. They will
|
||
|
also play an active part in promoting dialogue and cooperation
|
||
|
between states on the basis of the principles enunciated in
|
||
|
the Paris Charter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
60. NATO's strategy will retain the flexibility to reflect
|
||
|
further developments in the politico-military environment,
|
||
|
including progress in the moves towards a European security
|
||
|
identity, and in any changes in the risks to Alliance
|
||
|
security. For the Allies concerned, the Strategic Concept will
|
||
|
form the basis for the further development of the Alliance's
|
||
|
defence policy, its operational concepts, its conventional and
|
||
|
nuclear force posture and its collective defence planning
|
||
|
arrangements.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook13 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX III
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
99. MEMBERS OF THE NORTH ATLANTIC COUNCIL
|
||
|
|
||
|
President/
|
||
|
Mr. Hikmet Cetin
|
||
|
(Turkey)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chairman
|
||
|
Mr. Manfred Worner (Germany)
|
||
|
Secretary General of NATO
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deputy Chairman
|
||
|
Ambassador Amedeo de Franchis (Italy)
|
||
|
Deputy Secretary General
|
||
|
|
||
|
Permanent Representatives on the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
Belgium
|
||
|
Mr. Alain Rens
|
||
|
|
||
|
Canada
|
||
|
Mr. James K. Bartleman
|
||
|
|
||
|
Denmark
|
||
|
Mr. Ole Bierring
|
||
|
|
||
|
France
|
||
|
Mr. Gabriel Robin
|
||
|
|
||
|
Germany
|
||
|
Dr. Hans-Friedrich von Ploetz
|
||
|
|
||
|
Greece
|
||
|
Mr. Dimitri Petrounakos
|
||
|
|
||
|
Iceland
|
||
|
Mr. Sverrir Haukur Gunnlaugsson
|
||
|
|
||
|
Italy
|
||
|
Mr. Enzo Perlot
|
||
|
|
||
|
Luxembourg
|
||
|
Mr. Thierry Stoll
|
||
|
|
||
|
Netherlands
|
||
|
Mr. Adriaan Jacobovits de Szeged
|
||
|
|
||
|
Norway
|
||
|
Mr. Leif Mevik
|
||
|
|
||
|
Portugal
|
||
|
Mr. Jose Gregorio Faria
|
||
|
|
||
|
Spain
|
||
|
Mr. Carlos Miranda
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turkey
|
||
|
Mr. Tugay Ozceri
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
United Kingdom
|
||
|
Sir John Weston
|
||
|
|
||
|
United States
|
||
|
Mr. Reginald Bartholomew
|
||
|
|
||
|
/ An honorary position held in rotation each year by a Foreign Minister
|
||
|
of one of the member countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX IV
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
100. MEMBERS OF THE MILITARY COMMITTEE
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
President:
|
||
|
General D. Corcione (Italy) (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chairman:
|
||
|
General V. Eide (Norway) (Army)/
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deputy Chairman:
|
||
|
Vice-Admiral N. W. Ray (United States) (Navy)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Military Representatives to the NATO Military Committee in
|
||
|
Permanent Session
|
||
|
|
||
|
Belgium
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. R. Hoeben (Air Force)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Canada
|
||
|
Vice Admiral R. E. George (Navy)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Denmark
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. P. B. Krogen (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Germany
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. Jorn Soder (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Greece
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. P. Diakoumakos (Air Force)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Italy
|
||
|
Vice Admiral d'Escadre M. Castelletti (Navy)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Luxembourg
|
||
|
Lt.Col. J. P. Heck (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Netherlands
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. G. J. Folmer (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Norway
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. H. I. Sunde (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Portugal
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. G. A. do Espirito Santo (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Spain
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. F. Pardo de Santayana y Coloma (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turkey
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. H. Ozkok, Tuar (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
United Kingdom
|
||
|
Gen. Sir Edward Jones (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
United States
|
||
|
Admiral W. D. Smith (Navy)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chief, French
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. J. P. Pelisson (Air Force)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Military Mission
|
||
|
|
||
|
International Military Staff
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director:
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. J. K. Dangerfield (Canada) (Army)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
/ Field Marshal Sir Richard Vincent (United Kingdom) (Army) will
|
||
|
replace General V. Eide in 1993.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook14 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX V
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
101. THE MAJOR NATO COMMANDERS
|
||
|
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander Europe, SACEUR
|
||
|
Gen. John M. Shalikashvili (United States)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic, SACLANT
|
||
|
Admiral Paul D. Miller (United States)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Allied Commander-in-Chief Channel, CINCHAN
|
||
|
Admiral Sir Jock Slater, KCB, LVO (United Kingdom)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX VI
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
102. PRINCIPAL OFFICIALS OF THE NATO INTERNATIONAL STAFF
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General
|
||
|
Mr. Manfred Worner (Germany)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deputy Secretary General
|
||
|
Ambassador Amedeo de Franchis (Italy)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Political Affairs
|
||
|
Mr. Gebhardt von Moltke (Germany)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Defence Planning and Policy
|
||
|
Mr. Michael Legge (United Kingdom)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Defence Support
|
||
|
Mr. Robin L. Beard (United States)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Infrastructure, Logistics and
|
||
|
Civil Emergency Planning
|
||
|
Vice-Admiral Herpert van Foreest (Netherlands)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Secretary General for Scientific and Environmental Affairs
|
||
|
Dr. Jean-Marie Cadiou (France)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Executive Secretary
|
||
|
Mr. Christopher Prebensen (Norway)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director of the Private Office
|
||
|
Mr. Roland Wegener (Germany)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director of Information and Press
|
||
|
Dr. Erika v. C. Bruce (Canada)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX VII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
103. PRINCIPAL OFFICIALS OF THE NATO
|
||
|
INTERNATIONAL MILITARY STAFF
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director of the International Military Staff
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. J. K. Dangerfield (Canada)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Intelligence Division
|
||
|
Rear Admiral A. C. Tezeren (Turkey)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Plans and Policy Division
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. D. Genschel (Germany)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Operations Division
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. C. C. Ahnfeldt Mollerup (Denmark)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Logistics Division
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. F. P. Schulte (Netherlands)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Communications and Information Systems Division
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. I. N. Tsoukias (Greece)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Assistant Director, Armaments and Standardization Division
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. E. Stai (Norway)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary of the International Military Staff
|
||
|
Brig. G. C. Van Orden (United Kingdom)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Representative of SACEUR (SACEUREP)
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. R. I. Emmerik (Netherlands)
|
||
|
|
||
|
Representative of SACLANT and CINCHAN
|
||
|
Vice-Admiral R. E. Pedersen (Norway)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook15 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX VIII
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
104. PRINCIPAL NATO AGENCIES
|
||
|
|
||
|
AGARD
|
||
|
Advisory Group for Aerospace
|
||
|
Research & Development
|
||
|
7 rue Ancelle
|
||
|
92200 Neuilly sur Seine
|
||
|
France
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director
|
||
|
Dr. W.A. Wennerstrom
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEOA
|
||
|
Central Europe Operating Agency
|
||
|
BP 552
|
||
|
78005 Versailles
|
||
|
France
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Mr. C. Lamur
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
MAS
|
||
|
Military Agency for
|
||
|
Standardization
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chairman
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. E. Stai (Norway)
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NACISA
|
||
|
NATO Communications &
|
||
|
Information Systems Agency
|
||
|
8 rue de Geneve
|
||
|
1110 Brussels
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director General
|
||
|
Mr. W. Krauss
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NACMA
|
||
|
NATO ACCS Management Agency
|
||
|
8 rue de Geneve
|
||
|
1110 Brussels
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Maj.Gen. (Ret'd) W. G. MacLaren
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAHEMA
|
||
|
NATO Helicopter (NH90) Design,
|
||
|
Development, Production and
|
||
|
Logistics Management Agency
|
||
|
53-55 Avenue de l'Europe
|
||
|
F-13091 Aix-en-Provence
|
||
|
Cedex 2
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Lt.Gen. G. Gianetti
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMMA
|
||
|
NATO MRCA Development &
|
||
|
Production Management Agency
|
||
|
16 Arabellastrasse
|
||
|
8000 Munchen 86
|
||
|
Germany
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Dr. H. Ruhle
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMSA
|
||
|
NATO Maintenance & Supply
|
||
|
Agency
|
||
|
8302 Capellen
|
||
|
Luxembourg
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Maj. General H. Schmidt-Petri
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAPMA
|
||
|
NATO Airborne Early Warning &
|
||
|
Control Programme Management
|
||
|
Agency
|
||
|
Akerstraat 7
|
||
|
6445 CL Brunssum
|
||
|
Netherlands
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Brig.Gen. E. Von Kospoth
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NDC
|
||
|
NATO Defense College
|
||
|
Viale della Civita del Lavoro 38
|
||
|
00144 Roma
|
||
|
Italy
|
||
|
|
||
|
Commandant
|
||
|
Lt.General P. Castelo Branco
|
||
|
(Portugal)/
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NEFMA
|
||
|
NATO EFA Development,
|
||
|
Production & Logistic
|
||
|
Management Agency
|
||
|
Arabellastrasse 16
|
||
|
8000 Munchen
|
||
|
Germany
|
||
|
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Gen. D. A. Antonio Rossetti
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NHMO (HAWK)
|
||
|
NATO Hawk Management Office
|
||
|
26 rue Gallieni
|
||
|
92500 Rueil-Malmaison Cedex
|
||
|
|
||
|
France
|
||
|
General Manager
|
||
|
Gen. S. A. Bellassai
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACLANTCEN
|
||
|
Viale San Bartolomeo, 400
|
||
|
19026 La Spezia
|
||
|
Italy
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director
|
||
|
Dr. J. Foxwell
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
STC
|
||
|
SHAPE Technical Centre
|
||
|
Oude Waalsdorperweg, 61
|
||
|
P.O. Box 174
|
||
|
The Hague
|
||
|
Netherlands
|
||
|
|
||
|
Director
|
||
|
Mr. D. Marquis
|
||
|
|
||
|
/ Lt.General R. Evraire (Canada) will replace Lt.General P. Castelo
|
||
|
Branco in February 1993.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook16 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX IX
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
105. ABBREVIATIONS IN COMMON USE
|
||
|
|
||
|
ABM
|
||
|
Anti-Ballistic Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
ACCHAN
|
||
|
Allied Command Channel
|
||
|
|
||
|
ACE
|
||
|
Allied Command Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
ACLANT
|
||
|
Allied Command Atlantic
|
||
|
|
||
|
ACCS
|
||
|
Air Command and Control System
|
||
|
|
||
|
ADP
|
||
|
Automated Data Processing
|
||
|
|
||
|
AEW
|
||
|
Airborne Early Warning
|
||
|
|
||
|
AFCENT
|
||
|
Allied Forces Central Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
AFNORTH
|
||
|
Allied Forces Northern Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
AFSOUTH
|
||
|
Allied Forces Southern Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
AGARD
|
||
|
Advisory Group for Aerospace Research and
|
||
|
Development
|
||
|
|
||
|
ALCM
|
||
|
Air-Launched Cruise Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
AMF
|
||
|
ACE Mobile Force
|
||
|
|
||
|
APAG
|
||
|
Atlantic Policy Advisory Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
ASW
|
||
|
Anti-Submarine Warfare
|
||
|
|
||
|
ATA
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty Association
|
||
|
|
||
|
AWACS
|
||
|
Airborne Warning and Control System
|
||
|
|
||
|
BMEWS
|
||
|
Ballistic Missile Early Warning System
|
||
|
|
||
|
CAPS
|
||
|
Conventional Armaments Planning System
|
||
|
|
||
|
CBM
|
||
|
Confidence Building Measure
|
||
|
|
||
|
CCMS
|
||
|
Committee on the Challenges of Modern Society
|
||
|
|
||
|
CDE
|
||
|
Conference on Security and Confidence Build-
|
||
|
ing Measures and Disarmament in Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEAC
|
||
|
Committee for European Airspace Coordin-
|
||
|
ation
|
||
|
|
||
|
CENTAG
|
||
|
Central Army Group, Central Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEOA
|
||
|
Central Europe Operating Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEP
|
||
|
Civil Emergency Planning
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEPS
|
||
|
Central Europe Pipeline System
|
||
|
|
||
|
CFE
|
||
|
Treaty on Conventional Armed Forces in
|
||
|
Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CHANCOM
|
||
|
Channel Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCEASTLANT
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Eastern Atlantic Area
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCENT
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Allied Forces Central
|
||
|
Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCHAN
|
||
|
Allied Commander-in-Chief Channel
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCIBERLANT
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Iberian Atlantic Area
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCNORTH
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Allied Forces Northern
|
||
|
Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCSOUTH
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Allied Forces Southern
|
||
|
Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCUKAIR
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief United Kingdom Air
|
||
|
Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
CINCWESTLANT
|
||
|
Commander-in-Chief Western Atlantic Area
|
||
|
|
||
|
CIS
|
||
|
Commonwealth of Independent States
|
||
|
|
||
|
CIS
|
||
|
Communications and Information Systems
|
||
|
|
||
|
CNAD
|
||
|
Conference of National Armaments Directors
|
||
|
|
||
|
CONMAROPS
|
||
|
Concept of Maritime Operations
|
||
|
|
||
|
CPSU
|
||
|
Communist Party of the Soviet Union
|
||
|
|
||
|
CPX
|
||
|
Command Post Exercise
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSBM
|
||
|
|
||
|
Confidence and Security Building Measure
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE
|
||
|
Conference on Security and Cooperation in
|
||
|
Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
CST
|
||
|
Conventional Stability Talks
|
||
|
|
||
|
CUSRPG
|
||
|
Canada-US Regional Planning Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
DPC
|
||
|
Defence Planning Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
DRC
|
||
|
Defence Review Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
EC
|
||
|
European Community
|
||
|
|
||
|
ECCM
|
||
|
Electronic Counter-Countermeasures
|
||
|
|
||
|
ECM
|
||
|
Electronic Countermeasures
|
||
|
|
||
|
EMP
|
||
|
Electro-Magnetic Pulse
|
||
|
|
||
|
ENTG
|
||
|
EURO/NATO Training Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
ESA
|
||
|
European Space Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
EUROGROUP
|
||
|
Acronym used for informal Group of NATO
|
||
|
European Defence Ministers
|
||
|
|
||
|
EW
|
||
|
Electronic Warfare
|
||
|
|
||
|
EWG
|
||
|
Executive Working Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
GLCM
|
||
|
Ground Launched Cruise Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
HLTF
|
||
|
High Level Task Force
|
||
|
|
||
|
IATA
|
||
|
International Air Transport Association
|
||
|
|
||
|
ICAO
|
||
|
International Civil Aviation Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
ICB
|
||
|
International Competitive Bidding
|
||
|
|
||
|
ICBM
|
||
|
Intercontinental Ballistic Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
IEPG
|
||
|
Independent European Programme Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
IISS
|
||
|
International Institute for Strategic Studies
|
||
|
|
||
|
IMS
|
||
|
International Military Staff
|
||
|
|
||
|
INF
|
||
|
Intermediate-Range Nuclear Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
IRBM
|
||
|
Intermediate-Range Ballistic Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
LCC
|
||
|
Logistics Coordination Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
LTDP
|
||
|
Long-Term Defence Programme
|
||
|
|
||
|
MARAIRMED
|
||
|
Maritime Air Forces Mediterranean
|
||
|
|
||
|
MAREQ
|
||
|
Military Assistance Requirements
|
||
|
|
||
|
MAS
|
||
|
Military Agency for Standardization
|
||
|
|
||
|
MBFR
|
||
|
Mutual and Balanced Force Reductions
|
||
|
|
||
|
MC
|
||
|
Military Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
MCM
|
||
|
Mine Countermeasures
|
||
|
|
||
|
MILREP
|
||
|
Military Representative (to the MC)
|
||
|
|
||
|
MNC
|
||
|
Major NATO Commander
|
||
|
|
||
|
MOD
|
||
|
Ministery of Defence
|
||
|
|
||
|
MOU
|
||
|
Memorandum of Understanding
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAA
|
||
|
North Atlantic Assembly
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAC
|
||
|
North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NACC
|
||
|
North Atlantic Cooperation Council
|
||
|
|
||
|
NACISA
|
||
|
NATO Communications and Information
|
||
|
Systems Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NACMA
|
||
|
NATO Air Command and Control Systems
|
||
|
Management Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NADEFCOL
|
||
|
NATO Defence College
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAEW
|
||
|
NATO Airborne Early Warning
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAHEMA
|
||
|
NATO Helicopter (NH90) Design, Develop-
|
||
|
ment, Production and Logistics Management
|
||
|
Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMFI
|
||
|
NATO Missile Firing Installation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMMA
|
||
|
NATO Multi-Role Combat Aircraft Develop-
|
||
|
ment and Production Management Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMMO
|
||
|
NATO Multi-Role Combat Aircraft Develop-
|
||
|
ment and Production Management Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMSA
|
||
|
NATO Maintenance and Supply Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAMSO
|
||
|
NATO Maintenance and Supply Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAPMA
|
||
|
NATO Airborne Early Warning and Control
|
||
|
Programme Management Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAPMO
|
||
|
NATO Airborne Early Warning and Control
|
||
|
Programme Management Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAPR
|
||
|
NATO Armaments Planning Review
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO
|
||
|
North Atlantic Treaty Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NAVOCFORMED
|
||
|
Naval On-Call Force, Mediterranean
|
||
|
|
||
|
NCCIS
|
||
|
NATO Command, Control and Information
|
||
|
System
|
||
|
|
||
|
NEFMA
|
||
|
NATO European Fighter Aircraft Develop-
|
||
|
ment, Production and Logistics Management
|
||
|
Agency
|
||
|
|
||
|
NEFMO
|
||
|
NATO European Fighter Aircraft Develop-
|
||
|
ment, Production and Logistics Management
|
||
|
Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NHMO
|
||
|
NATO HAWK Management Office
|
||
|
|
||
|
NHPLO
|
||
|
NATO HAWK Production and Logistics
|
||
|
Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NIAG
|
||
|
NATO Industrial Advisory Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
NICS
|
||
|
NATO Integrated Communications System
|
||
|
|
||
|
NMR
|
||
|
National Military Representative (to SHAPE)
|
||
|
|
||
|
NORAD
|
||
|
North American Air Defence System
|
||
|
|
||
|
NORTHAG
|
||
|
Northern Army Group, Central Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
NPG
|
||
|
Nuclear Planning Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
NPLO
|
||
|
NATO Production and Logistics Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
NSC
|
||
|
NATO Supply Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
OECD
|
||
|
Organisation for Economic Cooperation and
|
||
|
Development
|
||
|
|
||
|
OPEC
|
||
|
Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries
|
||
|
|
||
|
OTAN
|
||
|
Organisation du Traite de l'Atlantique Nord
|
||
|
|
||
|
PAPS
|
||
|
Periodic Armaments Planning System
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
PERM REP
|
||
|
Permanent Representative (to the NAC)
|
||
|
|
||
|
PNET
|
||
|
Peaceful Nuclear Explosion Treaty
|
||
|
|
||
|
R&D
|
||
|
Research and Development
|
||
|
|
||
|
SAC
|
||
|
Strategic Air Command
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACEUR
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACLANT
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Commander Atlantic
|
||
|
|
||
|
SACLANTCEN
|
||
|
SACLANT Undersea Research Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
SALT
|
||
|
Strategic Arms Limitation Talks
|
||
|
|
||
|
SATCOM
|
||
|
Satellite Communications
|
||
|
|
||
|
SCEPC
|
||
|
Senior Civil Emergency Planning Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
SCG
|
||
|
Special Consultative Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
SDI
|
||
|
Strategic Defence Initiative
|
||
|
|
||
|
SHAPE
|
||
|
Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe
|
||
|
|
||
|
SLBM
|
||
|
Submarine-Launched Ballistic Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
SLCM
|
||
|
Sea-Launched Cruise Missile
|
||
|
|
||
|
SNF
|
||
|
Short-Range Nuclear Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
STANAG
|
||
|
Standardization Agreement
|
||
|
|
||
|
STANAVFORCHAN
|
||
|
Standing Naval Force Channel
|
||
|
|
||
|
STANAVFORLANT
|
||
|
Standing Naval Force Atlantic
|
||
|
|
||
|
STANAVFORMED
|
||
|
Standing Naval Force Mediterranean
|
||
|
|
||
|
START
|
||
|
Strategic Arms Reduction Talks
|
||
|
|
||
|
STC
|
||
|
SHAPE Technical Centre
|
||
|
|
||
|
TLE
|
||
|
Treaty Limited Equipment
|
||
|
|
||
|
TNF
|
||
|
Theatre Nuclear Forces
|
||
|
|
||
|
TTBT
|
||
|
Threshold Test Ban Treaty
|
||
|
|
||
|
UN
|
||
|
United Nations
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNCTAD
|
||
|
United Nations Conference on Trade and
|
||
|
Development
|
||
|
|
||
|
UNESCO
|
||
|
United Nations Educational, Scientific and
|
||
|
Cultural Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
VCC
|
||
|
Verification Coordinating Committee
|
||
|
|
||
|
WEU
|
||
|
Western European Union
|
||
|
|
||
|
WG
|
||
|
Working Group
|
||
|
|
||
|
WHO
|
||
|
World Health Organisation
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO handbook17 uploaded March 25, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
APPENDIX X
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
106. CHRONOLOGY
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1945
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United Nations Charter is signed at San Fran-
|
||
|
cisco.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Explosion of Hiroshima atom bomb.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1946
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Winston Churchill's ``Iron Curtain'' speech at
|
||
|
Fulton, Missouri.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1947
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Soviet-sponsored Communist ``Lublin-Com-
|
||
|
mittee'' monopolises power in Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Truman urges the United States ``to sup-
|
||
|
port free peoples who are resisting attempted subju-
|
||
|
gation by armed minorities or by outside pressure''
|
||
|
(Truman Doctrine).
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
United States Secretary of State, George C. Mar-
|
||
|
shall, announces plans for the economic rehabilita-
|
||
|
tion of Europe (Marshall Plan).
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Establishment of Cominform, the organisation for
|
||
|
the ideological unity of the Soviet bloc, following
|
||
|
rejection of Marshall Aid by the Soviet Union and
|
||
|
its allies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1948
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Communist Party of Czechoslovakia gains
|
||
|
control of the government in Prague through a
|
||
|
coup d'Etat.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature of the Brussels Treaty of Economic,
|
||
|
Social and Cultural Collaboration and Collective
|
||
|
Self-Defence by the Foreign Ministers of Belgium,
|
||
|
France, Luxembourg, the Netherlands and the
|
||
|
United Kingdom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States Senate adopts the ``Vandenberg
|
||
|
Resolution''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beginning of the Berlin blockade by the Soviet
|
||
|
Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Formal expulsion of Yugoslavia from Cominform.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Talks on North Atlantic defence begin in Washing-
|
||
|
ton between the United States, Canada and the
|
||
|
Brussels Treaty Powers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27-28 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Defence Ministers of the Brussels Treaty
|
||
|
Powers decide to create a Western Union Defence
|
||
|
Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
25-26 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Consultative Council of the Brussels Treaty
|
||
|
Powers announces ``complete agreement on the
|
||
|
principle of a defensive pact for the North Atlan-
|
||
|
tic''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Negotiations on the North Atlantic Treaty open in
|
||
|
Washington between the representatives of the
|
||
|
Brussels Treaty Powers, Canada and the United
|
||
|
States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1949
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The negotiating powers invite Denmark, Iceland,
|
||
|
Italy, Norway and Portugal to adhere to the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The governments concerned repudiate Soviet asser-
|
||
|
tions that the North Atlantic Treaty is contrary to
|
||
|
the United Nations Charter.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Treaty is signed in Washington
|
||
|
by Belgium, Canada, Denmark, France, Iceland,
|
||
|
Italy, Luxembourg, the Netherlands, Norway,
|
||
|
Portugal, the United Kindgom and the United
|
||
|
States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Brussels Treaty Powers, Denmark, Italy and
|
||
|
Norway, request United States military and finan-
|
||
|
cial assistance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Berlin blockade is lifted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Treaty enters into force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
First session of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Washington.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mutual Defence Assistance Act of 1949 is signed
|
||
|
by President Truman.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1950
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The French Government proposes the creation of
|
||
|
a single authority to control the production of steel
|
||
|
and coal in France and Germany, open for member-
|
||
|
ship to other countries (Schuman Plan).
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
North Korean Forces attack the Republic of South
|
||
|
Korea.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
French Prime Minister, Rene Pleven, outlines his
|
||
|
plan for a European unified army, including
|
||
|
German contingents, within the framework of
|
||
|
NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council appoints General
|
||
|
Dwight D. Eisenhower to be the first Supreme
|
||
|
Allied Commander Europe (SACEUR).
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Brussels Treaty Powers decide to merge the
|
||
|
military organisation of the Western Union into
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1951
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Allied Command Europe becomes operational
|
||
|
with Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe
|
||
|
(SHAPE) located at Roquencourt, near Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Setting up of the European Coal and Steel Commu-
|
||
|
nity by Belgium, France, Italy, Luxembourg, the
|
||
|
Netherlands, and the Federal Republic of Ger-
|
||
|
many.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17-22 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature in London of the protocol to the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty on the accession of Greece and
|
||
|
Turkey.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1952
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Appointment of Vice-Admiral Lynde D. McCor-
|
||
|
mick (United States) to be the first Supreme Allied
|
||
|
Commander Atlantic (SACLANT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Greece and Turkey accede to the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Council establishes a Channel Command, and
|
||
|
appoints Admiral Sir Arthur John Power as the
|
||
|
first Commander-in-Chief Channel (CINCHAN).
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lord Ismay (United Kingdom) is appointed Vice-
|
||
|
Chairman of the North Atlantic Council and
|
||
|
Secretary General of the North Atlantic Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Supreme Allied Command Atlantic (SACLANT) be-
|
||
|
comes operational, with headquarters at Norfolk,
|
||
|
Virginia, USA.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO opens its provisional headquarters at the
|
||
|
Palais de Chaillot, Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
First meeting of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
permanent session in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1953
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The death of Stalin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Korean Armistice signed at Panmunjon.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
USSR announces its possession of the hydrogen
|
||
|
bomb.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1954
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United Kingdom and the United States reject
|
||
|
the USSR's bid to join the North Atlantic Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The French National Assembly decides against
|
||
|
ratification of the Treaty setting up the European
|
||
|
Defence Community (EDC).
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature of the Paris Agreements. The Federal
|
||
|
Republic of Germany is invited to join NATO, and
|
||
|
Italy and the Federal Republic of Germany accede
|
||
|
to the Western European Union (WEU).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1955
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Federal Republic of Germany becomes a
|
||
|
member of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The USSR concludes the Warsaw Treaty with
|
||
|
Albania, Bulgaria, Czechoslovakia, East Germany,
|
||
|
Hungary, Poland and Romania.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18-23 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
First Conference of NATO Parliamentarians (since
|
||
|
November 1966, the North Atlantic Assembly) in
|
||
|
Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1956
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Khrushchev denounces Stalin in ``secret'' speech.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dissolution of Cominform.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Anti-regime riots erupt at Poznan in Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Egypt nationalises the Suez Canal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet suppression of Hungarian people's rebel-
|
||
|
lion.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council approves the recom-
|
||
|
mendations contained in the Report of the Commit-
|
||
|
tee of Three on non-military cooperation in
|
||
|
NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1957
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature of the Rome Treaties setting up Euratom
|
||
|
and the European Economic Communities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paul-Henri Spaak (Belgium) succeeds Lord Ismay
|
||
|
as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first Soviet Sputnik is launched.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16-19 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
At a meeting of Heads of Government in Paris,
|
||
|
Alliance leaders reaffirm the principles and pur-
|
||
|
poses of the Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1958
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Entry into force of the Treaty of Rome setting up
|
||
|
the European Economic Community.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15-17 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Defence Ministers of the NATO countries meeting
|
||
|
in Paris reaffirm the defensive character of the
|
||
|
NATO strategy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1959
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Overthrow of the Batista regime in Cuba by Fidel
|
||
|
Castro.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15-22 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inauguration of the new NATO Headquarters at the
|
||
|
Porte Dauphine in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1960
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
American U2 aircraft is shot down over Soviet terri-
|
||
|
tory.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Khrushchev attends the General Assembly of the
|
||
|
United Nations in New York.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1961
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet Major Yuri Gagarin becomes the first man
|
||
|
orbited in space.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dirk U. Stikker (Netherlands) succeeds Paul-Henri
|
||
|
Spaak as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Erection of the Berlin Wall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1962
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Macmillan and Kennedy appeal to Khrushchev
|
||
|
for agreement on a test ban treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4-6 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers and Defence Ministers of the
|
||
|
North Atlantic Alliance review the circumstances
|
||
|
in which the Alliance might be compelled to have
|
||
|
recourse to nuclear weapons (Athens Guidelines).
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 October-
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Partial blockade of Cuba by the US following
|
||
|
revelation of Soviet construction of missile bases
|
||
|
on the island; lifted following Soviet agreement to
|
||
|
dismantle the bases.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18-20 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Kennedy and Prime Minister Macmillan
|
||
|
confer at Nassau, Bahamas. They agree to contrib-
|
||
|
ute part of their strategic nuclear forces to NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1963
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Agreement on a ``hot line'' between Washington
|
||
|
and Moscow is signed in Geneva by the United
|
||
|
States and the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15-25 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States, the United Kingdom and the
|
||
|
Soviet Union initial an agreement banning nuclear
|
||
|
tests in the atmosphere, in outer space and under-
|
||
|
water.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Moscow Treaty on a partial nuclear test ban
|
||
|
comes into force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Kennedy is assassinated in Dallas, Texas.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1964
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Manlio Brosio (Italy) succeeds Dirk Stikker as
|
||
|
Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Khrushchev is removed from office. He is replaced
|
||
|
by Leonid Brezhnev as General Secretary of the
|
||
|
CPSU and by Alexei Kosygin as Prime Minister.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
China explodes its first atomic bomb.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1966
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
President de Gaulle announces France's intention
|
||
|
of withdrawing from the integrated military struc-
|
||
|
ture of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1967
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Official opening ceremony of SHAPE at Casteau
|
||
|
near Mons, Belgium.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
6-7 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
First meeting of the Nuclear Planning Group in
|
||
|
Washington.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Military regime takes over power in Greece.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council meeting in Luxem-
|
||
|
bourg reviews the Middle East situation following
|
||
|
the Six-Day War between Israel and its Arab
|
||
|
neighbours.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Official opening of new NATO Headquarters in
|
||
|
Brussels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13-14 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council approves the Harmel
|
||
|
Report on the Future Tasks of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Defence Planning Committee adopts NATO's
|
||
|
new strategic concept of flexible response and
|
||
|
approves the establishment of a Standing Naval
|
||
|
Force Atlantic (STANAVFORLANT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1968
|
||
|
|
||
|
20-21 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet, Polish, East German, Bulgarian and Hun-
|
||
|
garian troops invade Czechoslovakia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Albania renounces its membership of the Warsaw
|
||
|
Treaty Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13-14 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Formation of the Eurogroup.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1969
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Establishment of the naval on-call force in the
|
||
|
Mediterranean (NAVOCFORMED).
|
||
|
|
||
|
8-10 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
First meeting of the Committee on the Challenges
|
||
|
of Modern Society (CCMS).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1970
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Non-Proliferation Treaty on Nuclear Weapons
|
||
|
comes into force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
First NATO communications satellite launched from
|
||
|
Cape Kennedy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening in Vienna of US-USSR negotiations on
|
||
|
strategic arms limitations (SALT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1971
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Second NATO communications satellite launched
|
||
|
from Cape Kennedy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Joseph Luns (Netherlands) succeeds Manlio Brosio
|
||
|
as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1972
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature in Moscow of interim agreement on
|
||
|
strategic arms limitations (SALT).
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Quadripartite Agreement on Berlin signed by
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of France, United Kingdom,
|
||
|
United States and the USSR.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of SALT II in Geneva.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature in East Berlin of the ``Basic Treaty''
|
||
|
between the Federal Republic of Germany and the
|
||
|
German Democratic Republic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1973
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Denmark, Ireland and the United Kingdom join
|
||
|
the European Economic Community (EEC).
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inauguration of Standing Naval Force Channel
|
||
|
(STANAVFORCHAN).
|
||
|
|
||
|
3-7 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of Conference on Security and Cooper-
|
||
|
ation in Europe (CSCE) in Helsinki.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6-24 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Arab-Israeli Yom Kippur War.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conference on Mutual and Balanced Force Reduc-
|
||
|
tions (MBFR) opens in Vienna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1974
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Military coup d'Etat in Portugal.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Heads of Government meeting in Brussels
|
||
|
sign a Declaration on Atlantic Relations approved
|
||
|
and published by the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Ottawa on 19 June.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Konstantinos Karamanlis becomes Prime Minister
|
||
|
of Greece following the resignation of the military
|
||
|
government.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Withdrawal of Greek forces from integrated mili-
|
||
|
tary structure of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23-24 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Ford and General Secretary Brezhnev,
|
||
|
meeting in Vladivostok, agree on steps towards
|
||
|
limitation of US-USSR strategic nuclear arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1975
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 July-
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Final phase of CSCE. The Heads of State and
|
||
|
Government sign the Helsinki Final Act.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1976
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Establishment of the Independent European Pro-
|
||
|
gramme Group.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1977
|
||
|
|
||
|
10-11 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
North Atlantic Council meeting in London with
|
||
|
participation of Heads of State and Government.
|
||
|
Initiation of a long-term defence programme.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Follow-up Meeting in Belgrade (4 October
|
||
|
1977 - 9 March 1978).
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Establishment of NPG High Level Group on
|
||
|
theatre nuclear force modernisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1978
|
||
|
|
||
|
30-31 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting of the North Atlantic Council with
|
||
|
|
||
|
participation of Heads of State and Government
|
||
|
in Washington.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 October-
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Meeting on the Peaceful Settlement
|
||
|
of Disputes, Montreux
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Third NATO communications satellite launched
|
||
|
from Cape Canaveral, Florida.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5-6 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Approval of Airborne Early Warning and Control
|
||
|
System (AWACS).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1979
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
SALT II agreement signed in Vienna by President
|
||
|
Carter and General Secretary Brezhnev. (The agree-
|
||
|
ment was not ratified by the United States).
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seizure of the United States Embassy in Tehran
|
||
|
and 53 hostages by Islamic revolutionaries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Special Meeting of Foreign and Defence Ministers
|
||
|
in Brussels. ``Double-track'' decision on theatre
|
||
|
nuclear force modernisation including the deploy-
|
||
|
ment in Europe of US ground-launched Cruise
|
||
|
and Pershing II systems and a parallel and comple-
|
||
|
mentary arms control effort to obviate the need
|
||
|
for such deployments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet Union invades Afghanistan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nato Handbook Important Dates Information
|
||
|
March 24, 1993
|
||
|
|
||
|
1980
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Members of the Alliance participating in the 12
|
||
|
December 1979 Special Meeting establish the
|
||
|
Special Consultative Group on arms control involv-
|
||
|
ing theatre nuclear forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 February-
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Forum on Scientific Cooperation, Ham-
|
||
|
burg.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Gdansk Agreements, leading to establishment and
|
||
|
official recognition of independent Polish trade
|
||
|
union ``Solidarity''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Turkish military leadership takes over the adminis-
|
||
|
tration of the country.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
War breaks out between Iraq and Iran.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Re-integration of Greek forces into the integrated
|
||
|
military structure of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of CSCE Follow-up Meeting in Madrid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1981
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Greece becomes the 10th member of the European
|
||
|
Economic Community.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Abortive attempt by rebel civil guards to over-
|
||
|
throw Spanish caretaker government.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet submarine grounded in Swedish territorial
|
||
|
waters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Reagan announces new arms control
|
||
|
initatives including intermediate-range nuclear
|
||
|
force negotiations (INF) and strategic arms reduc-
|
||
|
tion talks (START).
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States and the Soviet Union open
|
||
|
Geneva negotiations on intermediate-range nuclear
|
||
|
forces (INF).
|
||
|
|
||
|
10-11 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature of the Protocol of Accession of Spain to
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Imposition of martial law in Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1982
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Special Ministerial Session of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council issues a Declaration on Events in Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 April-14 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Falklands Conflict.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Spain becomes the 16th member of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty Organisation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Summit Meeting of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Bonn. Heads of State and Government issue the
|
||
|
Bonn Declaration setting out the Alliance Pro-
|
||
|
gramme for Peace in Freedom.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of Strategic Arms Reduction Talks
|
||
|
(START) in Geneva.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1983
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Reagan announces a comprehensive re-
|
||
|
search programme aimed at eliminating the threat
|
||
|
posed by strategic nuclear missiles (Strategic
|
||
|
Defense Initiative).
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ending of martial law in Poland. New laws rein-
|
||
|
force Government controls.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
A South Korean airliner with 269 people on board
|
||
|
is shot down by Soviet air defence off the coast of
|
||
|
Sakhalin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conclusion of CSCE Follow-up Meeting in Madrid.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Military intervention in Grenada by United States
|
||
|
and East Caribbean forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Montebello Decision. Defence Ministers meet-
|
||
|
ing in the NATO Nuclear Planning Group in
|
||
|
Montebello, Canada announce their decision to
|
||
|
withdraw a further 1,400 warheads from Europe,
|
||
|
bringing the total of such withdrawals since 1979 to
|
||
|
2,400.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Deliveries of GLCM components to the United King-
|
||
|
dom mark the beginning of NATO's intermediate-
|
||
|
range nuclear force deployments (INF).
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Decision by the Soviet Union to discontinue the
|
||
|
current round of negotiations in Geneva on
|
||
|
intermediate-range nuclear forces (INF).
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conclusion of the current round of US-Soviet
|
||
|
Geneva negotiations on Strategic Arms Reductions
|
||
|
(START) without a date being set by the Soviet side
|
||
|
for their resumption.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8-9 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers meeting in the Ministerial Ses-
|
||
|
sion of the North Atlantic Council issue the Declar-
|
||
|
ation of Brussels expressing their determination to
|
||
|
seek a balanced and constructive relationship with
|
||
|
the East and calling on the Soviet Union and other
|
||
|
Warsaw Treaty countries to respond.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Formation of a civilian government in Turkey
|
||
|
following parliamentary elections under a new
|
||
|
constitution.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1984
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of the Stockholm Conference on Security
|
||
|
and Confidence-Building Measures and Disarma-
|
||
|
ment in Europe (CDE).
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 March-
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Meeting on the Peaceful Settlement
|
||
|
of Disputes, Athens.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Foreign Ministers issue the Washington
|
||
|
Statement on East-West Relations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of the seven countries of the
|
||
|
Western European Union meeting in Paris decide
|
||
|
to reactivate the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lord Carrington (United Kingdom) succeeds
|
||
|
Josph Luns as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16-26 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Seminar on Economic, Scientific and Cul-
|
||
|
tural Cooperation in the Mediterranean, Venice.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Indian Prime Minister Indira Gandhi is assassi-
|
||
|
nated and is succeeded by her son Rajiv Gandhi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presentation by the Secretary General of NATO of
|
||
|
the first Atlantic Award to Per Markussen (Den-
|
||
|
mark), for his outstanding contribution over many
|
||
|
years to the objectives of the Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1985
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mikhail Gorbachev becomes General Secretary of
|
||
|
the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States and the USSR begin new arms
|
||
|
control negotiations in Geneva, encompassing de-
|
||
|
fence and space systems, strategic nuclear forces
|
||
|
and intermediate-range nuclear forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The 1955 Treaty of Friendship, Cooperation and
|
||
|
Mutual Assistance, establishing the Warsaw Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation, is extended for 20 years by leaders
|
||
|
of the seven member states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 May-17 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Meeting on Human Rights, Ottawa.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Palestinian guerrillas hijack an Italian cruise liner,
|
||
|
|
||
|
the Achille Lauro, in the Mediterranean, taking
|
||
|
440 people hostage. An American citizen is
|
||
|
murdered.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 October-
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Cultural Forum in Budapest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Professor van der Beugel (Netherlands) becomes
|
||
|
the second recipient of NATO's Atlantic Award
|
||
|
for outstanding services to the Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19-21 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Geneva Summit meeting between United States
|
||
|
President Ronald Reagan and Soviet leader
|
||
|
Mikhail Gorbachev.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Reagan reports on his Geneva talks with
|
||
|
Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev at a special meet-
|
||
|
ing of the North Atlantic Council with the partici-
|
||
|
pation of Heads of State and Government and
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1986
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a referendum organised by Prime Minister
|
||
|
Felipe Gonzalez, Spanish voters support the contin-
|
||
|
ued membership of Spain in the Atlantic Alliance
|
||
|
without participation in NATO's integrated mili-
|
||
|
tary structure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
In response to terrorist attacks attributed to Libya,
|
||
|
United States forces attack targets in Tripoli and
|
||
|
Benghazi.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Nuclear accident at the Chernobyl power station
|
||
|
in the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
End of Stockholm Conference on Confidence and
|
||
|
Security Building Measures and Disarmament in
|
||
|
Europe (CDE). Concluding document (dated
|
||
|
19 September) includes mandatory measures for
|
||
|
notification, observation and on-site inspection of
|
||
|
military manoeuvres of participating countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11-12 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Reykjavik Summit Meeting between United States
|
||
|
President Reagan and Soviet Leader Mikhail
|
||
|
Gorbachev.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
The third CSCE Follow-up Conference opens in
|
||
|
Vienna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prof. Karl Kaiser (Federal Republic of Germany)
|
||
|
receives the third Atlantic Award for services to
|
||
|
the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1987
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Talks open in Vienna between NATO and Warsaw
|
||
|
Treaty countries on a mandate for negotiations on
|
||
|
conventional forces in Europe from the Atlantic to
|
||
|
the Urals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Canadian Government announces its decision
|
||
|
to redirect its commitment to the reinforcement of
|
||
|
Europe from the Northern to the Central Region.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev announces Soviet
|
||
|
readiness to eliminate all intermediate-range nu-
|
||
|
clear weapons including those deployed in the
|
||
|
Asian part of the Soviet Union in the context of a
|
||
|
United States-Soviet INF treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Western European Union experts meeting in The
|
||
|
Hague consider joint action in the Gulf to ensure
|
||
|
freedom of navigation in the oil shipping lanes of
|
||
|
the region.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28-30 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
United States inspectors attend military manoeuv-
|
||
|
res near Minsk, the first such inspection to take
|
||
|
place under the provisions of the September 1986
|
||
|
Stockholm Document.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5-7 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet inspectors attend NATO exercises in Turkey,
|
||
|
the first such inspection to take place in an Alliance
|
||
|
country under the provisions of the September
|
||
|
1986 Stockholm Document.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign and Defence Ministers of the seven
|
||
|
member countries of the Western European Union
|
||
|
adopt a ``Platform on European Security Inter-
|
||
|
ests''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Presentation of NATO's annual Atlantic Award to
|
||
|
Pierre Harmel (Belgium) author of the 1967
|
||
|
Harmel Report.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
US President Reagan and Soviet Leader
|
||
|
Mikhail Gorbachev, meeting at the beginning of
|
||
|
their 3-day summit talks, sign the Washington INF
|
||
|
Treaty, eliminating on a global basis land-based
|
||
|
intermediate-range nuclear missiles.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States and the Soviet Union reach
|
||
|
agreement on measures allowing the monitoring of
|
||
|
nuclear explosions at each other's test sites.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the end of their 3-day summit meeting in
|
||
|
Washington, US President Reagan and Soviet
|
||
|
Leader Mikhail Gorbachev pledge deep cuts in
|
||
|
strategic arms.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council marks the 20th anni-
|
||
|
versary of the Harmel report. The Secretary of
|
||
|
State of the United States and the Foreign Minis-
|
||
|
ters of Belgium, Federal Republic of Germany,
|
||
|
Italy, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom
|
||
|
sign bilateral agreements relating to the implemen-
|
||
|
tation of the INF Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1988
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Establishment of a Joint Security Council by the
|
||
|
Governments of the Federal Republic of Germany
|
||
|
and of France. The two Governments also sign an
|
||
|
agreement relating to the formation of a joint
|
||
|
Franco-German Army Brigade.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2-3 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Summit meeting of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Brussels emphasises Allied unity and reasserts the
|
||
|
common objectives and principles and the continu-
|
||
|
ing validity of Alliance policies. A Statement on
|
||
|
Conventional Arms Control is issued calling for
|
||
|
significant steps to bring about progress in eliminat-
|
||
|
ing conventional force disparities through negotia-
|
||
|
tions on conventional stability.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Beginning of Soviet troop withdrawals from
|
||
|
Afghanistan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
During a five-day Summit meeting in Moscow,
|
||
|
President Reagan and General Secretary Gor-
|
||
|
bachev exchange documents implementing the re-
|
||
|
cently ratified December 1987 INF Treaty and sign
|
||
|
bilateral agreements on nuclear testing and in other
|
||
|
fields.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Manfred Worner, former Minister of Defence of
|
||
|
the Federal Republic of Germany, succeeds Lord
|
||
|
Carrington as Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Entry into force of a ceasefire in the Gulf War
|
||
|
between Iran and Iraq, in the framework of UN
|
||
|
Security Council Resolution 598.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Portugal and Spain sign the Treaty of Accession to
|
||
|
the Western European Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Paul Nitze, Special Adviser on Arms Control to
|
||
|
President Reagan, receives the 1988 Atlantic
|
||
|
Award.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev, in the course of a major
|
||
|
address to the UN General Assembly, announces
|
||
|
unilateral Soviet conventional force reductions. A
|
||
|
major earthquake in Armenia devastates several
|
||
|
cities and causes massive loss of life.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Alliance Foreign Ministers welcome Soviet reduc-
|
||
|
tions in conventional forces and publish a state-
|
||
|
ment outlining the Alliance's proposals for
|
||
|
forthcoming negotiations on conventional stability
|
||
|
and further confidence- and security-building
|
||
|
measures.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1989
|
||
|
|
||
|
7-11 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
149 countries participate in an international
|
||
|
Conference on Chemical Weapons in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conclusion of the Vienna CSCE Follow-up Meet-
|
||
|
ing and adoption of a Concluding Document in-
|
||
|
cluding mandates for new negotiations on Conven-
|
||
|
tional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE) and new
|
||
|
negotiations on Confidence- and Security-Building
|
||
|
Measures (CSBMs).
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Soviet Union completes the withdrawal of
|
||
|
military forces from Afghanistan in accordance
|
||
|
with the schedule announced by President Gor-
|
||
|
bachev.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of CSCE states meet in Vienna to
|
||
|
mark the opening of new negotiations on Conven-
|
||
|
tional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE) among the
|
||
|
23 members of NATO and the Warsaw Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation and on Confidence and Security-
|
||
|
Building Measures among all 35 CSCE participat-
|
||
|
ing States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first multi-candidate elections to the new
|
||
|
USSR Congress of People's Deputies result in
|
||
|
major set-backs for official Party candidates in
|
||
|
many constituencies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The fortieth anniversary of the signing of the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Treaty is marked by a special session of
|
||
|
the North Atlantic Council and other ceremonies
|
||
|
at NATO and in capitals.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Agreements signed in Warsaw by Government and
|
||
|
opposition negotiators on measures leading to
|
||
|
political reforms in Poland including free elections
|
||
|
and registration of the banned trade union move-
|
||
|
ment Solidarity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 April-23 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Information Forum, London.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Bush proposes ``Open Skies'' regime to
|
||
|
increase confidence and transparency with respect
|
||
|
to military activities. The proposal envisages recip-
|
||
|
rocal opening of airspace and acceptance of
|
||
|
overflights of national territory by participating
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29-30 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Summit Meeting of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Brussels attended by Heads of State and Govern-
|
||
|
ment. Announcement by President Bush of major
|
||
|
new initiatives for conventional force reductions in
|
||
|
Europe. Adoption of the Alliance's Comprehensive
|
||
|
Concept of Arms Control and Disarmament and
|
||
|
publication of a Summit Declaration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 May-23 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
First meeting of the CSCE Conference on the
|
||
|
Human Dimension (CDH) in Paris.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
During a visit to the Federal Republic of Germany
|
||
|
President Bush outlines proposals for promoting
|
||
|
free elections and pluralism in Eastern Europe and
|
||
|
dismantling the Berlin Wall.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3-4 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chinese leaders use armed forces in Peking to
|
||
|
suppress unarmed student-led popular demonstra-
|
||
|
tions in favour of democracy, causing large-scale
|
||
|
loss of life and leading to major unrest in other
|
||
|
cities, purges and infringements of basic rights
|
||
|
throughout China.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 and 18 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Free elections for the Polish Senate and partial
|
||
|
elections involving 35 per cent of seats in the Sejm
|
||
|
result in major electoral success for Solidarity.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8-9 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial Meeting of the Defence Planning Com-
|
||
|
mittee. Defence Ministers consider implications for
|
||
|
defence planning of Western proposals for reduc-
|
||
|
tion of conventional forces in Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Imre Nagy, leader of the 1956 Hungarian revolu-
|
||
|
tion who was hanged in 1958, is reburied with full
|
||
|
honours in Budapest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Re-opening of Strategic Arms Reductions Talks
|
||
|
(START) in Geneva.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Death of veteran Soviet Foreign Minister and
|
||
|
former President Andrei Gromyko.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
A statement is issued by NATO's Secretary General
|
||
|
on behalf of the Allies concerning the situation
|
||
|
of ethnic Turks in Bulgaria, calling upon the
|
||
|
Bulgarian government to respond positively to
|
||
|
appeals to meet its responsibilities under the CSCE
|
||
|
documents.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Tadeusz Mazowiecki becomes Prime Minister of
|
||
|
the first non-communist led government in Poland
|
||
|
in 40 years. The Polish United Workers' (Commu-
|
||
|
nist) Party retains four ministries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hungary opens its Western border, enabling large
|
||
|
numbers of East German refugees to leave the
|
||
|
country for destinations in the West.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Following the exodus of 6,390 East German
|
||
|
citizens from Western embassies in Prague on 1
|
||
|
October, under arrangements made by the East
|
||
|
German Government, some 20,000 East German
|
||
|
emigrants congregate in the Prague and Warsaw
|
||
|
embassies of the Federal Republic of Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6-7 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mikhail Gorbachev, attending 40th Anniversary
|
||
|
Parade in East Berlin, urges reforms in the GDR.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 October-
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Meeting on Environmental Protection Sofia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Erich Honecker, General Secretary of the Socialist
|
||
|
(Communist) Unity Party since 1971, is replaced
|
||
|
by Egon Krenz as leader of the German Demo-
|
||
|
cratic Republic as East German citizens demon-
|
||
|
strate for political reform and large numbers of
|
||
|
refugees continue to leave the German Democratic
|
||
|
Republic through Prague and Budapest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The new constitution adopted by the Hungarian
|
||
|
Parliament on 18 October brings into being the
|
||
|
Republic of Hungary as a ``free, democratic, inde-
|
||
|
pendent legal state'' and opens the way for multi-
|
||
|
party elections in 1990.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Resignation of the East German Cabinet following
|
||
|
rallies in many cities calling for free elections and
|
||
|
the abolition of the Communist monopoly on
|
||
|
power and calls from within the Party for major
|
||
|
changes at the highest level. The move is followed
|
||
|
the next day by the joint resignation of the ruling
|
||
|
Politburo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9-10 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
The opening of the Berlin Wall. Following wide-
|
||
|
spread demonstrations and demand for political
|
||
|
reform, the government of the German Democratic
|
||
|
Republic announces the lifting of travel restrictions
|
||
|
to the West and sets up new crossing points.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
East German Parliament elects reformist Hans
|
||
|
Modrow as Prime Minister.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Removal of Todor Zhivkov, Bulgarian Communist
|
||
|
Party leader since 1954, followed by further sweep-
|
||
|
ing changes in the party leadership.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Violent dispersal of Prague student demonstrations
|
||
|
triggers popular movement against the govern-
|
||
|
ment. Emergence of Civic Forum, led by Vaclav
|
||
|
Havel.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mass demonstrations in Leipzig voice popular call
|
||
|
for German unification.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Resignation of the Czechoslovak Party leadership.
|
||
|
Karel Urbanek becomes General Secretary and
|
||
|
invites dialogue with Civic Forum.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Resignation of new East German Politburo and
|
||
|
Central Committee amid revelations of Communist
|
||
|
leadership's misrule and corruption.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Summit Meeting in Brussels. US President
|
||
|
George Bush briefs NATO leaders on his talks with
|
||
|
Soviet President Gorbachev at the US-Soviet
|
||
|
Summit Meeting in Malta on 2-3 December, mark-
|
||
|
ing the beginning of a new era of cooperation
|
||
|
between their countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Summit Meeting of leaders of the Warsaw
|
||
|
Treaty Organisation in Moscow publishes a joint
|
||
|
statement denouncing the 1968 invasion of Czecho-
|
||
|
slovakia by Warsaw Pact forces and repudiates the
|
||
|
Brezhnev Doctrine of limited sovereignty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Resignation of President Gustav Husak and forma-
|
||
|
tion of coalition government in Czechoslovakia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's Atlantic Award for 1989 is bestowed
|
||
|
on Sir Michael Howard, President and co-
|
||
|
founder of the International Institute for Strategic
|
||
|
Studies.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Popular demonstrations in Bulgaria lead to the
|
||
|
promise of free elections and renunciation of the
|
||
|
leading role of the Communist Party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Vaclav Havel is elected President of Czecho-
|
||
|
slovakia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14-15 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial Meeting of the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
in Brussels. Foreign Ministers review accelerating
|
||
|
political change in Central and Eastern Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet Foreign Minister Eduard Shevardnadze
|
||
|
visits NATO Headquarters for talks with NATO
|
||
|
Secretary General Manfred Worner and Perma-
|
||
|
nent Representatives of NATO countries - the
|
||
|
first such visit by a Minister of a Central or Eastern
|
||
|
European government.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Troops and police open fire on thousands of anti-
|
||
|
government protesters in the Romanian town of
|
||
|
Timisoara.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Fall of Ceausescu regime. Nicolai Ceausescu is
|
||
|
arrested by the Romanian armed forces and ex-
|
||
|
ecuted on 25 December. The National Salvation
|
||
|
Front headed by Ion Iliescu takes control and
|
||
|
promises free elections.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Polish Parliament abolishes the leading role of
|
||
|
the Communist Party and restores the country's
|
||
|
name as the Republic of Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1990
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulgarian government abolishes the Communist
|
||
|
Party's 44-year monopoly on political power.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 January-
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
35-nation Seminar on Military Doctrines in
|
||
|
Vienna in the framework of the CSCE.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
In an unprecedented speech to the Plenary Session
|
||
|
of the Central Committee of the CPSU, Mr. Gor-
|
||
|
bachev addresses major aspects of his reform pro-
|
||
|
gramme including the abandonment of the leading
|
||
|
role of the Communist Party and the introduction
|
||
|
of political pluralism.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12-14 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of NATO and Warsaw Treaty
|
||
|
Organisation countries, with observers from other
|
||
|
CSCE states, meet in Ottawa at the opening of the
|
||
|
``Open Skies'' Conference.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the margins of the ``Open Skies'' Conference in
|
||
|
Ottawa agreement is reached by the Foreign Minis-
|
||
|
ters concerned to hold discussions on external
|
||
|
aspects of the establishment of German unity in
|
||
|
a ``Two Plus Four'' framework.
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO and Warsaw Treaty Organisation Foreign
|
||
|
Ministers also agree on steps to enable a CFE agree-
|
||
|
ment to be concluded in 1990.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Czechoslovak Foreign Minister Jiri Dienstbier
|
||
|
visits NATO Headquarters for discussions with
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
At a meeting attended by Chancellor Helmut Kohl,
|
||
|
consultations take place in the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council on the position of the Government of the
|
||
|
Federal Republic on developments in Germany
|
||
|
and related security matters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Lithuanian Parliament votes to break away
|
||
|
from the Soviet Union and regain its independ-
|
||
|
ence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Warsaw Treaty Organisation Foreign Ministers
|
||
|
meeting in Prague support the continuation in
|
||
|
being of both NATO and the Warsaw Pact.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
In their first free elections in 40 years the citizens
|
||
|
of the German Democratic Republic give an over-
|
||
|
whelming majority to the conservative ``Alliance
|
||
|
for Germany'', marking a further key step in the
|
||
|
process of the unification of Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 March-11 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Conference on Economic Cooperation in
|
||
|
Europe, Bonn.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Krzystof Skubiszewski, Foreign Minister of
|
||
|
Poland, visits NATO Headquarters for discussions
|
||
|
with Secretary General Manfred Worner and Per-
|
||
|
manent Representatives of NATO countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Czechoslovak Government orders border in-
|
||
|
stallations along its frontiers with Austria and the
|
||
|
Federal Republic of Germany to be dismantled.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Formal entry of Portugal and Spain to the WEU on
|
||
|
completion of the ratification process.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Elections in Hungary result in a decisive victory
|
||
|
for the Hungarian Democratic Forum (centre-right
|
||
|
party).
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
The coalition government of the German Demo-
|
||
|
cratic Republic pronounces itself in favour of unifi-
|
||
|
cation with the Federal Republic of Germany on
|
||
|
the basis of Article 23 of the Basic Law and the
|
||
|
membership of the unified country in the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Bush announces the cancellation of mod-
|
||
|
ernisation programmes for nuclear artillery shells
|
||
|
deployed in Europe and for a ``follow-on'' to the
|
||
|
LANCE short-range nuclear missile. He calls for
|
||
|
negotiations on US and Soviet short-range nuclear
|
||
|
missiles to begin shortly after a CFE treaty is signed.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Latvian Parliament declares the independence
|
||
|
of the Baltic Republic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Estonian Parliament modifies the Republic's
|
||
|
name and constitution and restores its pre-war flag
|
||
|
and national anthem.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
9-10 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers, meeting in the Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group in Kananaskis, Canada, discuss
|
||
|
the implications of political changes taking place
|
||
|
in Europe for NATO's security policy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Following elections in Romania, former Commu-
|
||
|
nist Government member Ion Iliescu is elected
|
||
|
President despite opposition accusations of elec-
|
||
|
toral irregularities. The National Salvation Front
|
||
|
obtains a majority in Parliament.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22-23 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers, meeting in the Defence
|
||
|
Planning Committee, assess the implications for
|
||
|
NATO security policy of the changes taking place
|
||
|
in Europe and initiate a review of NATO's military
|
||
|
strategy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hungary's new Premier Josef Antall announces
|
||
|
his government's intention to withdraw from the
|
||
|
Warsaw Treaty Organisation following negotia-
|
||
|
tions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Boris Yeltsin is elected President of the Russian
|
||
|
Republic in the third round of elections.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 May-2 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
US-Soviet Summit Meeting in Washington.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of the 35 countries participating
|
||
|
in the second CSCE Conference on the Human
|
||
|
Dimension (CHD2) in Copenhagen agree to
|
||
|
accord observer status to Albania.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7-8 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Ministerial Meeting of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council at Turnberry in Scotland, Alliance Foreign
|
||
|
Ministers publish a ``Message from Turnberry'' in
|
||
|
which they express their determination to seize the
|
||
|
historic opportunities resulting from the profound
|
||
|
changes in Europe and extend to the Soviet Union
|
||
|
and all other European countries the hand of
|
||
|
friendship and cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parliamentary elections in Czechoslovakia. Civic
|
||
|
Forum and allied parties win a majority in the
|
||
|
Federal Assembly.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 and 17 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Elections in Bulgaria result in a parliamentary
|
||
|
majority for the Bulgarian Socialist Party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO announces the award of 70 research
|
||
|
fellowships for 1990/91 including 55 fellowships
|
||
|
for research on democratic institutions awarded
|
||
|
for the first time to citizens of both NATO and
|
||
|
Central and Eastern European countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Copenhagen CSCE Conference on the
|
||
|
Human Dimension Eastern European countries
|
||
|
(excluding Albania, which joined the CSCE
|
||
|
process in June 1991) commit themselves to multi-
|
||
|
party parliamentary democracy and to the rule of
|
||
|
law.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Geza Jeszensky, Foreign Minister of Hungary,
|
||
|
is received at NATO Headquarters by Secretary
|
||
|
General Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Monetary union is established between the Federal
|
||
|
Republic of Germany and the German Democratic
|
||
|
Republic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Taro Nakayama, Foreign Minister of Japan, is
|
||
|
received by Secretary General Manfred Worner at
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Heads of State and Government meeting
|
||
|
in London publish the ``London Declaration'' on
|
||
|
a Transformed North Atlantic Alliance. The declar-
|
||
|
ation outlines proposals for developing cooper-
|
||
|
ation with the countries of Central and Eastern
|
||
|
Europe across a wide spectrum of political and
|
||
|
military activity, including the establishment of
|
||
|
regular diplomatic liaison between those countries
|
||
|
and NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Foreign Minister of the German Democratic
|
||
|
Republic, Markus Meckel, visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13-17 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
Moscow at the invitation of Foreign Minister Sche-
|
||
|
vardnadze for talks with the Soviet leadership fol-
|
||
|
lowing publication of the London Declaration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Chancellor Kohl and President Gorbachev agree
|
||
|
on measures enabling Germany to regain full sover-
|
||
|
eignty and to exercise its right to remain a full
|
||
|
member of the North Atlantic Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conclusion of the ``Two Plus Four'' Conference in
|
||
|
Paris on the unification of Germany.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hungarian Prime Minister Jozsef Antall visits
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Iraqi troops invade Kuwait following a dispute
|
||
|
between the two countries on exploitation of oil
|
||
|
rights in the Gulf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The UN Security Council agrees unanimously on
|
||
|
wide-ranging sanctions against Iraq and demands
|
||
|
Iraqi withdrawal from the occupied territory of
|
||
|
Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The UN Security Council declares the Iraqi
|
||
|
announcement of its de facto annexation of Kuwait
|
||
|
nul and void.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Special Meeting of the North Atlantic Council at
|
||
|
the level of Foreign Ministers for consultations
|
||
|
and exchange of information on developments in
|
||
|
the Gulf.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The legislature of the German Democratic Repub-
|
||
|
lic votes in favour of the unification of the GDR
|
||
|
with the Federal Republic of Germany on 3 Octo-
|
||
|
ber 1990 and agrees to hold elections in the unified
|
||
|
country on 2 December 1990.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The nine member countries of the Western Euro-
|
||
|
pean Union agree on guidelines for the coordina-
|
||
|
tion of their naval operations in the Gulf region in
|
||
|
order to reinforce the international embargo
|
||
|
against Iraq. A number of WEU and other coun-
|
||
|
tries send forces to the area.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5-8 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic for discus-
|
||
|
sions with the President, Prime Minister and Presi-
|
||
|
dent of the Parliament.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Consultations continue in the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council on political, military and economic devel-
|
||
|
opments in the Gulf in the framework of the
|
||
|
harmonisation of allied policies and the commit-
|
||
|
ment of the Allies to work for the application of
|
||
|
United Nations resolutions in relation to the Gulf
|
||
|
crisis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States Secretary of State James Baker
|
||
|
briefs a special meeting of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council in Ministerial session on the outcome
|
||
|
of the US-Soviet summit meeting on the Gulf
|
||
|
crisis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a statement issued on the occasion of the signing
|
||
|
of the ``Two Plus Four Treaty'' in Moscow, the
|
||
|
Alliance welcomes this historic agreement which
|
||
|
paves the way for the unification of Germany and
|
||
|
its return to full sovereignty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13-15 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner on his
|
||
|
first visit to Poland addresses the Sejm on the
|
||
|
historic opportunities for creating a durable order
|
||
|
of peace and prosperity in Europe based on cooper-
|
||
|
ation and friendship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Initiation of Allied consultations in NATO's
|
||
|
Special Consultative Group on future negotiations
|
||
|
on short-range nuclear forces as called for in the
|
||
|
London Declaration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a statement condemning the forced entry by
|
||
|
Iraqi soldiers into the residences of NATO embas-
|
||
|
sies in Kuwait, the Alliance calls upon Iraq to free
|
||
|
those seized and to refrain from further aggressive
|
||
|
acts.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 September-
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Meeting on the Mediterranean, Palma de
|
||
|
Mallorca.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1-2 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Conference of Foreign Ministers in New
|
||
|
York passes resolution condemning Iraqi aggession
|
||
|
against Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
On the day of German unification the North
|
||
|
Atlantic Council marks the occasion by a special
|
||
|
meeting and welcomes the united country as a full
|
||
|
member of the Alliance.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mikhail Gorbachev is awarded the 1990 Nobel
|
||
|
Peace Prize.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Petre Roman, Prime Minister of Romania,
|
||
|
is received at NATO Headquarters by Secretary
|
||
|
General Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25-26 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by First Deputy Minister of Defence
|
||
|
and Chief of the Soviet General Staff, General
|
||
|
M.A. Moiseyev.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dr. Lajos Fur, Defence Minister of the Republic
|
||
|
of Hungary, visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mr. Luben Gotsev, Foreign Minister of Hungary,
|
||
|
is received at NATO Headquarters by Secretary
|
||
|
General Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE negotiators adopt the ``Vienna Document''
|
||
|
on Confidence- and Security-Building Measures
|
||
|
(CSBMs).
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
In the framework of the CSCE Summit Meeting in
|
||
|
Paris, the 22 member states of NATO and the
|
||
|
Warsaw Treaty Organisation sign a major Treaty
|
||
|
on Conventional Armed Forces in Europe and
|
||
|
publish a Joint Declaration on non-aggression.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Heads of State and Government publish the
|
||
|
Charter of Paris for a New Europe and endorse
|
||
|
the adoption of the Vienna Document on Confi-
|
||
|
dence- and Security-Building Measures (CSBMs).
|
||
|
|
||
|
22-25 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
Hungary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26-28 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Assembly meeting in London
|
||
|
accords associate delegate status to parliamen-
|
||
|
tarians from the Soviet Union, Bulgaria, Czecho-
|
||
|
slovakia, Hungary and Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6-7 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial meeting of the Defence Planning Com-
|
||
|
mittee and the Nuclear Planning Group in Brus-
|
||
|
sels. Defence Ministers support UN Resolution 678
|
||
|
demanding that Iraqi forces withdraw from
|
||
|
Kuwait by January 1991. They review progress in
|
||
|
developing a new strategic concept for NATO and
|
||
|
other steps being taken to adapt NATO forces to
|
||
|
the new strategic environment in Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Lech Walesa is elected President of Poland.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Albania's Communist Party anounces the legalisa-
|
||
|
tion of political opposition parties after 45 years of
|
||
|
one-party dictatorship.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Romanian Secretary of State for Defence, General
|
||
|
Vasile Ionel visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
At a Summit Meeting in Rome EC Leaders open
|
||
|
Intergovernmental Conferences on Economic and
|
||
|
Monetary Union and Political Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17-18 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial meeting of the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
in Brussels. Foreign Ministers review progress
|
||
|
made since the July Summit Meeting in fulfilling
|
||
|
the objectives of the London Declaration and issue
|
||
|
a statement on the Gulf Crisis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet Foreign Minister Edouard Schevardnadze
|
||
|
resigns, warning of the risks of renewed dictator-
|
||
|
ship in the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1991
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO deploys aircraft of the ACE Mobile Force
|
||
|
(AMF) to south east Turkey in an operational
|
||
|
role.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet troops are deployed around the Lithuanian
|
||
|
capital to enforce mandatory conscription.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
At a Geneva meeting between the US and Iraqi
|
||
|
Foreign ministers, Iraq maintains its refusal to
|
||
|
withdraw its forces from Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO issues a statement urging Soviet authorities
|
||
|
to refrain from using force and intimidation in the
|
||
|
Baltic Republics.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 January -
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Meeting on Peaceful Settlement of
|
||
|
Disputes in Valetta proposes establishment of Dis-
|
||
|
pute Settlement Mechanism.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Coalition forces launch air attacks against Iraq at
|
||
|
the beginning of the Gulf War, following Iraq's
|
||
|
refusal to withdraw from Kuwait in accordance
|
||
|
with UN Security Council Resolutions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Eighty-five per cent of those voting in a Lithuanian
|
||
|
plebiscite favour moves towards independence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
18 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
WEU Secretary General Wim van Eekelen visits
|
||
|
NATO for discussions with NATO Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral Manfred Worner in the framework of on-
|
||
|
going consultations on the development of the
|
||
|
European Security Identity and cooperation be-
|
||
|
tween NATO and the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
An eleventh-hour Soviet peace plan for averting
|
||
|
the Gulf War falls short of Allied demands for an
|
||
|
unconditional withdrawal of Iraqi forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Coalition forces begin ground offensive into
|
||
|
Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Representatives of the six countries of the Warsaw
|
||
|
Pact convene in Budapest to announce the dissolu-
|
||
|
tion of its military structure. The Warsaw Pact
|
||
|
Committee of Defence Ministers, its Joint Com-
|
||
|
mand, and its Military, Scientific and Technical
|
||
|
Council are disbanded.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Czechoslovak Foreign Minister Jiri Dienstbier
|
||
|
visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Coalition forces liberate Kuwait. US President
|
||
|
George Bush suspends allied coalition combat op-
|
||
|
erations. Iraq accepts unconditionally all 12 UN
|
||
|
resolutions relating to the withdrawal of its forces
|
||
|
from Kuwait.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
In referendums held in Estonia and Latvia, votes
|
||
|
favour independence by 77 per cent and 73 per
|
||
|
cent, respectively.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Soviet legislature ratifies the Treaty permit-
|
||
|
ting German unification, formally ending the
|
||
|
authority of the quadripartite arrangements
|
||
|
concerning Germany introduced after World War
|
||
|
II.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's Allied Mobile Force is withdrawn from
|
||
|
Turkey following the end of the Gulf War.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 and 26 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Completion of United States withdrawal of
|
||
|
intermediate-range nuclear forces (Pershing 2 and
|
||
|
Cruise missiles) from Europe in accordance with
|
||
|
the INF Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by the President of the Czech
|
||
|
and Slovak Federal Republic, Vaclav Havel.
|
||
|
President Havel addresses the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Council.
|
||
|
|
||
|
31 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Formal dissolution of the military structures of the
|
||
|
Warsaw Pact.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inauguration in London of the European Bank for
|
||
|
Reconstruction and Development (EBRD), estab-
|
||
|
lished to assist Eastern European countries and
|
||
|
the Soviet Union in developing democracy and a
|
||
|
market economy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23-24 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit by the Chairman of NATO's Military Commit-
|
||
|
tee, General Vigleik Eide, to the Czech and Slovak
|
||
|
Federal Republic.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25-26 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Conference on The Future of European Security
|
||
|
in Prague sponsored jointly by the Foreign Minis-
|
||
|
ter of the Czech and Slovak Federal Republic and
|
||
|
the Secretary General of NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's annual Atlantic Award is presented
|
||
|
posthumously to Senator Giovanni Malagodi of
|
||
|
Italy.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO Headquarters by Bulgarian Prime
|
||
|
Minister, Dimitar Popov and Colonel General
|
||
|
Mutafchiev, Minister of Defence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Yugoslav Defence Minister declares that
|
||
|
his country is in a state of civil war.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Elimination by the Soviet Union of remaining
|
||
|
SS20 missiles in accordance with the INF Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
The US House of Representatives calls for a reduc-
|
||
|
tion of US troop strength in Europe from 250,000
|
||
|
to 100,000 by 1995.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Supreme Soviet passes a bill liberalising
|
||
|
foreign travel and emigration.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Poland's Defence Minister, Piotr
|
||
|
Kolodziejczyk.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28-29 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial Meetings of NATO's Defence Planning
|
||
|
Committee and Nuclear Planning Group. Minis-
|
||
|
ters agree inter alia on the basis of a new NATO
|
||
|
force structure.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 May-7 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Cultural Heritage Symposium, Cracow.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
US and Soviet officials report resolution of out-
|
||
|
standing differences on the CFE Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6-7 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Foreign Ministers meeting in Copenhagen,
|
||
|
issue Statements on Partnership with the Countries
|
||
|
of Central and Eastern Europe, NATO's Core
|
||
|
Security Functions in the New Europe, and the
|
||
|
Resolution of Problems Concerning the CFE
|
||
|
Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12-14 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner
|
||
|
pays an official visit to the Republic of
|
||
|
Bulgaria.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Albania becomes 35th CSCE participating State.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19-20 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting of CSCE Council, Berlin. Foreign Ministers
|
||
|
create a CSCE Emergency Mechanism allowing for
|
||
|
meetings of Senior Officials to be called at short
|
||
|
notice subject to agreement by 13 States, and en-
|
||
|
dorse the Valetta Report on the Peaceful Settle-
|
||
|
ment for Disputes.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
German legislators vote to reinstate Berlin as the
|
||
|
country's official capital.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Parliaments of Slovenia and Croatia proclaim inde-
|
||
|
pendence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Dissolution of COMECON.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Warsaw pact is officially disbanded in accord-
|
||
|
ance with a protocol calling for a ``transition to
|
||
|
all-European structures.''
|
||
|
|
||
|
1-19 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Meeting on National Minorities,
|
||
|
Geneva.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Polish President Lech Walesa visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4-5 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
Romania.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Russian President Boris Yeltsin signs a treaty with
|
||
|
Lithuania recognising its independence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30-31 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
US and Soviet Presidents proclaim their two-day
|
||
|
summit as opening a new era in bilateral relations
|
||
|
and sign a START Treaty reducing strategic nuclear
|
||
|
weapons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet President Gorbachev is removed from office
|
||
|
in a coup and replaced by an ``emergency commit-
|
||
|
tee''. Meeting in emergency session NATO Council
|
||
|
warns the Soviet Union of ``serious consequences''
|
||
|
if it abandons reform. Western aid programmes
|
||
|
are suspended.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Russian President Boris Yeltsin calls for a gen-
|
||
|
eral strike while loyalist tanks flying Russian flags
|
||
|
position themselves near the Russian parliament
|
||
|
building.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial meeting of the North Atlantic Council.
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers review the political situation in
|
||
|
the Soviet Union and publish a statement condemn-
|
||
|
ing the unconstitutional removal of President Gor-
|
||
|
bachev and calling for the restoration of demo-
|
||
|
cratic reform.
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev returns to Moscow as
|
||
|
the 19 August coup collapses and its leaders are
|
||
|
arrested. Western leaders praise President Yeltsin's
|
||
|
role in resisting the coup and lift a freeze on aid to
|
||
|
the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Romanian Foreign Minister Adrian Nastase
|
||
|
visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Soviet Union announces a wholesale purge of
|
||
|
the Military High Command. President Gorbachev
|
||
|
proposes that the Communist Party be disbanded
|
||
|
and resigns as its General Secretary.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev indicates that the demands
|
||
|
of secession-minded republics for independence
|
||
|
can no longer be resisted. EC countries agree to
|
||
|
establish diplomatic ties with the three Baltic
|
||
|
states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev appoints Boris Pankin,
|
||
|
former Ambassador to Czechoslovakia, as Foreign
|
||
|
Minister, strips the KGB of its troops and orders
|
||
|
an investigation of its activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
Soviet legislators vote to suspend all activities of
|
||
|
the Communist Party.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Soviet Congress of Peoples Deputies, before
|
||
|
disbanding, agrees to hand over key powers to the
|
||
|
Repubics.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 September-
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Third CSCE Meeting of the Conference on the
|
||
|
Human Dimension, in Moscow. Estonia, Latvia
|
||
|
and Lithuania become participating CSCE States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania are admitted to the
|
||
|
UN.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
US President Bush announces sweeping cuts in US
|
||
|
nuclear weapons and calls upon the Soviet Union
|
||
|
to do likewise. The US cuts include the destruction
|
||
|
|
||
|
of all US ground-launched tactical nuclear missiles
|
||
|
and the removal of nuclear cruise missiles from
|
||
|
submarines and warships.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting in Cracow, the Foreign Ministers of
|
||
|
Poland, Hungary and Czechoslovakia state their
|
||
|
wish for their countries to be included in NATO
|
||
|
activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev announces the abolition of
|
||
|
Soviet short-range nuclear weapons and the re-
|
||
|
moval of all tactical nuclear weapons from ships,
|
||
|
submarines and land-based naval aircraft.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers meeting in Taormina,
|
||
|
Italy, announce reductions in the current NATO
|
||
|
stockpile of sub-strategic nuclear weapons in
|
||
|
Europe by approximately 80 per cent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Soviet Deputy Foreign Minister
|
||
|
Deryabin.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24-25 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seminar on Civil/Military Coordination of Air
|
||
|
Traffic Management at NATO with participation
|
||
|
from NATO and Central and Eastern European
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Hungarian Prime Minister Joszef Antall visits
|
||
|
NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first Peace Conference on the Middle East
|
||
|
opens in Madrid under the joint chairmanship of
|
||
|
the United States and the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4-15 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
CSCE Experts' Seminar on Democratic Institu-
|
||
|
tions, Oslo.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7-8 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Summit Meeting of the North Atlantic Council in
|
||
|
Rome. Heads of State and Government publish
|
||
|
the Alliance's new Strategic Concept and issue the
|
||
|
Rome Declaration on Peace and Cooperation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner
|
||
|
receives Polish Foreign Minister Krzystof
|
||
|
Skubiszewski at NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Estonian Foreign Minister Lennart Meri is re-
|
||
|
ceived at NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulgarian Foreign Minister Stoyan Ganev visits
|
||
|
NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Bulgarian President Zhelev visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Romanian Minister of National Defence Lt. Gen-
|
||
|
eral Nicolae Spiroiu is received at NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a referendum 90 per cent of the voters in
|
||
|
Ukraine opt for independence from the Soviet
|
||
|
Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Representatives of the three former Soviet Repub-
|
||
|
lics of Russia, Belarus and Ukraine meet in Minsk
|
||
|
and agree to set up a Commonwealth of Independ-
|
||
|
ent States to replace the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
9-10 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the Maastricht European Council, Heads of
|
||
|
State and Government of the EC adopt treaties
|
||
|
(subject to ratification) on Economic and Mon-
|
||
|
etary Union and Political Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
WEU Member States also meeting in Maas-
|
||
|
tricht, invite members of the European Union to
|
||
|
accede to the WEU or to become observers, and
|
||
|
other European members of NATO to become
|
||
|
associate members of the WEU.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12-13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial meeting of the Defence Planning Com-
|
||
|
mittee in Brussels. Defence Ministers review major
|
||
|
changes in force structures called for in the Alli-
|
||
|
ance's new Strategic Concept, including substantial
|
||
|
reductions in troops and equipment.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
First Deputy Prime Minister of Russia, Gennadij
|
||
|
Burbulis, visits NATO for discussions with Sec-
|
||
|
retary General Manfred Worner on the situation
|
||
|
in the Soviet Union following the foundation of
|
||
|
the Commonwealth of Independent States by
|
||
|
Russia, Ukraine and Belarus.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
During talks in Moscow President Yeltsin and
|
||
|
President Gorbachev agree that the transition to
|
||
|
the Commonwealth of Independent States would
|
||
|
take place at the end of December 1991.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial meeting of the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
in Brussels. Foreign Ministers condemn the vio-
|
||
|
lence in Yugoslavia and pursue initiatives taken at
|
||
|
the Rome Summit Meeting in November, inter
|
||
|
alia on NATO assistance in providing humanitarian
|
||
|
aid to the Soviet Union.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Inaugural meeting of the North Atlantic Cooper-
|
||
|
ation Council attended by Foreign Ministers and
|
||
|
Representatives of 16 NATO countries and 9 Cen-
|
||
|
tral and Eastern European countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
Eleven of the constituent republics of the former
|
||
|
Soviet Union meet in Alma Ata and sign agree-
|
||
|
ments creating a new Commonwealth of Independ-
|
||
|
ent States, marking the effective end of the USSR.
|
||
|
|
||
|
25 December
|
||
|
|
||
|
President Gorbachev announces his resignation as
|
||
|
Soviet President and signs a Decree relinquishing
|
||
|
his function as Supreme Commander-in-Chief of
|
||
|
Soviet Forces.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
1992
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Boutros Boutros- Ghali of Egypt becomes Secretary
|
||
|
General of the United Nations on retirement of
|
||
|
Javier Perez de Cuellar of Peru.
|
||
|
|
||
|
6 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Georgian rebels overthrow the Government of
|
||
|
Zviad Gamsakhurdia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
7-8 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO participates in arrangements for airlifting
|
||
|
EC humanitarian assistance to Moscow and St
|
||
|
Petersburg in aircraft provided by the Canadian
|
||
|
and German governments.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8-10 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting of CSCE Senior Officials, Prague.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the first meeting of an informal High Level
|
||
|
Working Group established by the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council to discuss ratification and
|
||
|
implementation of the CFE Treaty, agreement is
|
||
|
reached on a phased approach for bringing the
|
||
|
CFE Treaty into force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22-23 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
A 47-nation international coordinating conference
|
||
|
in Washington on assistance to the former Soviet
|
||
|
Union, sponsored by the United States, is attended
|
||
|
by NATO's Secretary General Manfred Worner and
|
||
|
representatives of other international organisa-
|
||
|
tions.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
In his State of the Union Address, US President
|
||
|
Bush proposes major new arms control and dis-
|
||
|
armament initiatives.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
The first Summit Meeting of the 15 nation UN
|
||
|
Security Council is attended by President Boris
|
||
|
Yeltsin, President of the Russian Federation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30-31 January
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting of CSCE Council of Foreign Ministers in
|
||
|
Prague recognises the Russian Federation as the
|
||
|
continuation of the legal personality of the former
|
||
|
Soviet Union and admits 10 former Soviet Repub-
|
||
|
lics as CSCE participating states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
19 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Prime Minister of Azerbaijan Gasanov visits
|
||
|
NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Manfred Worner, Secretary General of NATO,
|
||
|
visits Romania and opens a new Euro-Atlantic
|
||
|
Centre in Bucharest.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22-23 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
Ukraine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24-25 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General Manfred Worner visits Russia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26 February
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Canadian Government informs the Alliance
|
||
|
of its decision to cancel plans to maintain 1,100
|
||
|
Canadian forces in Europe after 1994, but con-
|
||
|
firms its intention to fulfil other commitments to
|
||
|
the Alliance and to its Integrated Military Struc-
|
||
|
ture.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council, in a Statement on
|
||
|
Yugoslavia, appeals to all parties to respect cease-
|
||
|
fire arrangements in order to allow the deployment
|
||
|
of a UN peace-keeping force.
|
||
|
|
||
|
27 February-
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Mission of experts sponsored by the Medical Work-
|
||
|
ing Group of the Washington Coordinating Con-
|
||
|
ference on Assistance to the Commonwealth of
|
||
|
|
||
|
Independent States visits 10 cities on board a
|
||
|
NATO Boeing 707 to assess medical needs.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers of Denmark, Estonia, Finland,
|
||
|
Germany, Latvia, Lithuania, Norway, Poland,
|
||
|
Russia and Sweden meeting in Copenhagen, an-
|
||
|
nounce the formation of the Council of Baltic Sea
|
||
|
States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Extraordinary Meeting of the North Atlantic
|
||
|
Cooperation Council. Foreign Ministers and
|
||
|
Representatives of the NACC countries publish a
|
||
|
Work Plan for Dialogue, Partnership and Cooper-
|
||
|
ation.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
President of the Italian Republic Francesco
|
||
|
Cossiga visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11-12 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General Manfred Worner visits Poland
|
||
|
and opens a Seminar on ``Security in Central
|
||
|
Europe''.
|
||
|
|
||
|
13-16 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner visits
|
||
|
the Baltic States at the invitation of the Govern-
|
||
|
ments of Latvia, Estonia and Lithuania.
|
||
|
|
||
|
24 March
|
||
|
|
||
|
Opening of Fourth CSCE Follow-Up Meeting in
|
||
|
Helsinki. Croatia, Georgia and Slovenia become
|
||
|
CSCE participating States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signature of Open Skies agreement permitting
|
||
|
overflights of national territory on a reciprocal
|
||
|
basis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Ministers meet with Cooperation
|
||
|
Partners and identify areas for further cooperation
|
||
|
in defence-related matters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8-10 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Economics Colloquium on External Econ-
|
||
|
omic Relations of the Central and Eastern Euro-
|
||
|
pean countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
First Meeting of the NATO Military Committee in
|
||
|
Cooperation Session with Chiefs of Defence and
|
||
|
Chiefs of General Staff of Central and Eastern
|
||
|
European States.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
Appointment of US General John M. Shalikashvili
|
||
|
to succeed General John R. Galvin as Supreme
|
||
|
Allied Commander, Europe.
|
||
|
|
||
|
30 April
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's Naval On-Call Force for the Mediterranean
|
||
|
is replaced by a Standing Naval Force Mediter-
|
||
|
ranean (STANAVFORMED).
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Japanese Minister of State for
|
||
|
Defence, Mr. Sohei Miyashita.
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Meeting of Russian Secretary of State Gennady
|
||
|
Burbulis with Acting Secretary General of NATO
|
||
|
Amedeo de Franchis at NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit of the Foreign Ministers of Estonia, Latvia
|
||
|
and Lithuania to NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
11-12 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
CEAC Seminar with cooperation partners at
|
||
|
NATO Headquarters on civil/military coordina-
|
||
|
tion of air traffic management.
|
||
|
|
||
|
15 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Agreements signed at the fifth Summit Meeting
|
||
|
of the leaders of the Commonwealth of Independ-
|
||
|
ent States in Tashkent include the apportionment of
|
||
|
rights and obligations between the 8 former Soviet
|
||
|
states concerned with respect to the CFE Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20-22 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Defence Conversion Seminar with cooper-
|
||
|
ation partners.
|
||
|
|
||
|
21 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
First formal meeting of the North Atlantic Council
|
||
|
with the Council of the Western European Union
|
||
|
at NATO Headquarters.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26-27 May
|
||
|
|
||
|
Ministerial Meetings of NATO's Defence Planning
|
||
|
Committee and Nuclear Planning Group. Defence
|
||
|
Ministers discuss NATO support for CSCE peace-
|
||
|
keeping activities.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a national referendum Danish voters reject the
|
||
|
Maastricht Treaties on political and monetary
|
||
|
union by 50.7 to 49.3 per cent.
|
||
|
|
||
|
4 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Foreign Ministers, meeting in Ministerial
|
||
|
Session in Oslo, announce their readiness to sup-
|
||
|
port conditionally peace-keeping activities under
|
||
|
the responsibility of the CSCE on a case-by-case
|
||
|
basis. Foreign Ministers also issue statements on
|
||
|
the crisis in the territory of the former Yugosla-
|
||
|
via and on the crisis centered on Nagorno-
|
||
|
Karabakh.
|
||
|
|
||
|
5 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Ministers and Representatives of the coun-
|
||
|
tries participating in the NACC, meeting in Oslo,
|
||
|
consult on regional conflicts and other major secu-
|
||
|
rity issues. Georgia and Albania are welcomed as
|
||
|
members of the NACC. Finland attends as ob-
|
||
|
server.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Final Document issued at the conclusion of
|
||
|
an Extraordinary Conference held in Oslo in con-
|
||
|
junction with these meetings formally establishes
|
||
|
the obligations under the CFE Treaty of the 8
|
||
|
countries of the former Soviet Union with territory
|
||
|
in the area of application of the Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
11-12 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Seminar with cooperation partners conducted by
|
||
|
NATO's Verification Coordinating Committee on
|
||
|
implementation of the CFE Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 June
|
||
|
|
||
|
Agreement is reached by US President Bush and
|
||
|
Russian President Yeltsin to cut nuclear warheads
|
||
|
on strategic missiles significantly beyond the limits
|
||
|
of the START Treaty.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1-3 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
High Level Seminar on Defence Policy and Man-
|
||
|
agement at NATO Headquarters, attended by
|
||
|
officials from 30 allied and cooperation partner
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
The United States notifies its Allies of the complet-
|
||
|
ion of the withdrawal from Europe of land-based
|
||
|
nuclear artillery shells, LANCE missile warheads
|
||
|
and nuclear depth bombs, in accordance with the
|
||
|
initiative announced on 27 September 1991, as well
|
||
|
as the removal of all tactical nuclear weapons
|
||
|
from US surface ships and attack submarines.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Mr. Leonid Kravchuk, President
|
||
|
of Ukraine.
|
||
|
|
||
|
10 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
At the conclusion of the Helsinki CSCE Follow-Up
|
||
|
Conference at Summit Level, leaders of the 51
|
||
|
participating nations approve a Final Document
|
||
|
(``The Challenges of Change'') addressing, inter
|
||
|
alia, support for CSCE peace-keeping activities by
|
||
|
NATO and other international organisations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council in Ministerial Ses-
|
||
|
sion in Helsinki agrees on a NATO maritime opera-
|
||
|
tion in the Adriatic in coordination and cooper-
|
||
|
ation with the operation decided by the WEU, to
|
||
|
monitor compliance with UN sanctions imposed
|
||
|
on Serbia and Montenegro by Security Council
|
||
|
Resolutions 713 and 757.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
WEU member countries meet in Rome with repre-
|
||
|
sentatives of Denmark, Greece, Iceland, Ireland,
|
||
|
Norway, and Turkey, to discuss steps towards
|
||
|
enlargement.
|
||
|
|
||
|
16-18 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Official visit to Hungary by the Secretary General
|
||
|
of NATO Mr. Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
17 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CFE Treaty, signed on 19 November 1990,
|
||
|
enters into force provisionally, allowing verifica-
|
||
|
tion procedures to be implemented.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 July
|
||
|
|
||
|
Signing in Naples of NATO-Spanish coordination
|
||
|
agreement on air defence.
|
||
|
|
||
|
26-28 August
|
||
|
|
||
|
London Conference on Yugoslavia.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council agrees on measures to
|
||
|
make available Alliance resources in support of
|
||
|
UN, CSCE and EC efforts to bring about peace in
|
||
|
the former Yugoslavia, including the provision of
|
||
|
resources for the protection of humanitarian relief
|
||
|
and support for UN monitoring of heavy weapons.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
An Italian relief plane is shot down west of Sarajevo
|
||
|
in Bosnia-Hercegovina.
|
||
|
|
||
|
8 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Czechoslovak Foreign Minister Jozef Moravcik
|
||
|
visits NATO.
|
||
|
|
||
|
12-13 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
UN begins monitoring of heavy weapons in
|
||
|
Bosnia-Hercegovina. NATO Allies express readi-
|
||
|
ness to support the UN in this endeavour.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
20 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
In a national referendem French voters approve
|
||
|
the Maastricht Treaty on European Political and
|
||
|
Monetary Union with 50.82 per cent for the Treaty
|
||
|
and 49.18 per cent against.
|
||
|
|
||
|
22 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The CSCE Forum for Security Cooperation (FSC),
|
||
|
established at the Helsinki Summit in July 1992, is
|
||
|
inaugurated in Vienna.
|
||
|
|
||
|
UN General Assembly votes to exclude Serbia and
|
||
|
Montenegro and rules that Belgrade must make an
|
||
|
application to be admitted to the United Nations.
|
||
|
|
||
|
23 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Lithuanian President, Vytautas
|
||
|
Landsbergis.
|
||
|
|
||
|
29 September
|
||
|
|
||
|
The Swedish Foreign Minister, Margaretha af
|
||
|
Ugglas, is received at NATO by Secretary General
|
||
|
Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
Foreign Minister of Argentina, Guido di Tella,
|
||
|
visits NATO for discussions with Secretary Gen-
|
||
|
eral Manfred Worner.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
US Senate ratifies START Treaty cutting US and
|
||
|
Russian nuclear forces by one-third.
|
||
|
|
||
|
2 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO's new Allied Command Europe (ACE)
|
||
|
Rapid Reaction Corps (ARRC) is inaugurated at
|
||
|
Bielefeld, Germany, by General Shalikashvili
|
||
|
(SACEUR).
|
||
|
|
||
|
7 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Visit to NATO by Poland's Prime Minister, Mrs.
|
||
|
Hanna Suchocka.
|
||
|
|
||
|
14 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
WEU Permanent Council meets at Ambassadorial
|
||
|
level with eight Central and Eastern European
|
||
|
countries.
|
||
|
|
||
|
The North Atlantic Council authorises the use of a
|
||
|
NATO airborne early warning force (AWACS) to
|
||
|
monitor the UN-mandated ``no-fly'' zone in effect
|
||
|
over Bosnia-Hercegovina.
|
||
|
|
||
|
20-21 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
NATO Ministers of Defence meeting in the Nuclear
|
||
|
Planning Group (NPG) at Gleneagles, Scotland,
|
||
|
focus on the implications of the Alliance's role in
|
||
|
peacekeeping activities for NATO's collective de-
|
||
|
fence planning. New political guidelines providing
|
||
|
for reduced reliance on nuclear weapons are also
|
||
|
adopted.
|
||
|
|
||
|
28 October
|
||
|
|
||
|
Finnish President Mauno Koivisto meets with
|
||
|
NATO Secretary General Manfred Worner in
|
||
|
Brussels.
|
||
|
|
||
|
1-4 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Secretary General Manfred Worner visits Belarus,
|
||
|
Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan.
|
||
|
|
||
|
3 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
Governor Bill Clinton, the Democratic candidate,
|
||
|
wins US Presidential election.
|
||
|
|
||
|
9 November
|
||
|
|
||
|
CFE Treaty officially enters into force after rati-
|
||
|
fication by all 29 signatory states.
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|
||
|
|